be_v better_o know_v it_o seem_v it_o can_v have_v but_o little_a force_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o argument_n joh._n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v chap._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o late_a text_n expound_v the_o former_a viz._n christ_n servant_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v intend_v after_o he_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v they_o these_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v quote_v by_o other_o or_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o tend_v material_o to_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o persuasive_a which_o incline_v common_a reader_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o argument_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n subsist_v after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n a_o persuasive_a rise_n from_o induction_n of_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o different_a and_o even_o opposite_a thing_n and_o principle_n rom._n 7._o describe_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o different_a principle_n in_o man_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o different_a faculty_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o affection_n passion_n and_o appetite_n vital_a combat_v the_o faculty_n intellectual_a the_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o various_a success_n but_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o two_o principle_n different_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o faculty_n we_o agree_v they_o be_v different_z and_o contrary_a but_o such_o principle_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o but_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o such_o a_o compositum_fw-la all_o these_o faculty_n equal_o be_v and_o seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o a_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o judgement_n or_o high_a prudence_n of_o the_o party_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o have_v the_o determinative_a power_n natural_o reside_v in_o it_o so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o real_a separation_n one_o sort_v from_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o eodem_fw-la subjecto_fw-la with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a chap._n 8.1_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o take_v for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n must_v intend_v the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v in_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n induce_v reader_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o different_a principle_n and_o thence_o separable_a whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n upon_o their_o be_v joint-principle_n of_o one_o compositum_fw-la man_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v as_o he_o man_z can_v subsist_v without_o they_o so_o they_o not_o without_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o a_o compositum_fw-la they_o be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o one_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v recompense_v together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o in_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o absolute_a coherence_n one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o persuasion_n will_v never_o be_v able_a final_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o evince_v their_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o matth._n 26.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o sleep_a disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a intend_v the_o body_n be_v often_o unable_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o infirmity_n of_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o make_v unable_a to_o act_v with_o that_o vigour_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n require_v and_o show_v such_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o in_o the_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n galat._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n ch._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n coloss_n 2.11_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ch._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n ch._n 4.1_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o must_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o wicked_a man_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o sin_n here_o name_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a have_v a_o sound_n or_o semblance_n of_o suppose_v a_o separate_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whereas_o their_o true_a signification_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la viz._n those_o vital_a or_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensual_a from_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a viz._n man_n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v and_o their_o descendants_n from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o common_a sense_n his_o phantasy_n opinion_n reason_n and_o prudence_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o their_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o flesh_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o humane_a faculty_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o sort_n be_v fundamental_o and_o even_o inseparate_o unite_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sort_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n or_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v not_o single_o but_o each_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o compositum_fw-la not_o the_o first_o sort_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n real_o for_o the_o flesh_n by_o itself_o can_v live_v or_o act_v and_o that_o a_o soul_n by_o itself_o either_o ever_o do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v be_v question_v by_o aristotle_n and_o not_o find_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o our_o author_n quote_v but_o their_o proof_n offer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o they_o appear_v very_o unlikely_a to_o persuade_v consider_v people_n who_o can_v put_v off_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o have_v they_o prevail_v yet_o to_o induce_v a_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o second_o
a_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o think_v itself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v i_o say_v no_o madness_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a and_o wise_a choice_n viz._n a_o desire_n to_o part_v with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o suffer_a life_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o of_o then_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n case_n be_v and_o if_o our_o author_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v life_n better_a than_o ordinary_a he_o have_v also_o before_o say_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o good_a hide_v place_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o there_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v most_o people_n pag._n 310._o cites_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o love_n christ_n appear_v i_o ask_v when_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v the_o text_n say_v at_o that_o day_n the_o author_n say_v this_o intend_v the_o day_n of_o man_n death_n no_o say_v i_o for_o that_o day_n intend_v one_o time_n appoint_v whereas_o day_n of_o death_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a therefore_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 313._o say_v in_o death_n the_o soul_n attain_v its_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o man_n attain_v his_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v at_o that_o day_n pag._n 314._o say_v death_n final_o and_o certain_o cure_v seven_o several_a very_a great_a humane_a malady_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o troublesome_a or_o afflict_a life_n pag._n 326._o say_v little_o do_v believer_n think_v what_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o ravish_a sight_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v when_o they_o be_v close_v their_o eye_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v little_a do_v our_o author_n know_v for_o their_o information_n in_o such_o case_n or_o for_o their_o comfort_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o paul_n comfort_v people_n in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o give_v i_o a_o great_a assurance_n that_o he_o either_o know_v not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o add_v evil_a day_n shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o often_o do_v so_o pag._n 322._o cites_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o may_v make_v paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n viz._n to_o rest_n or_o sleep_v in_o he_o pag._n 329._o cites_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v this_o intend_v one_o judgement_n viz._n the_o last_o and_o that_o no_o intermediate_v judgement_n can_v be_v prove_v pag._n 334._o cites_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o aestius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n pag._n 335._o say_v what_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n after_o separation_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o spirit_n i_o deny_v then_o that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o spirit_n pag._n 339._o he_o say_v conscience_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o prime_a guide_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v the_o will_n as_o potent_a as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o i_o agree_v pag._n 340._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o cites_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n how_o this_o prove_v every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n at_o death_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o seem_v rather_o all_o man_n must_v die_v before_o this_o judgement_n and_o when_o all_o be_v dead_a than_o this_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n then_o he_o cites_n proverb_n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v i_o demand_v how_o this_o prove_v a_o particular_a judgement_n after_o each_o man_n death_n then_o he_o cites_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n have_v not_o we_o do_v great_a work_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o thus_o he_o prove_v a_o particular_a judgement_n many_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a day_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o to_o those_o many_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n not_o that_o likely_a he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v think_v they_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o separate_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n without_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o yield_v they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v as_o good_a not_o have_v offer_v at_o it_o as_o to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o neither_o i_o nor_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o better_o pag._n 350._o cites_n heb._n 4.3_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n i_o say_v this_o intend_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o revelation_n express_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v heaven_n in_o it_o pag._n 359._o say_v nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o agree_v it_o pag._n 361._o cites_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o great_a difference_n upon_o this_o text_n will_v be_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n soul_n intend_v the_o man_n self_n or_o his_o person_n or_o life_n ver._n 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o then_o follow_v our_o text_n with_o connexion_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v redeem_v or_o recover_v nor_o recompense_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o people_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n pag._n 362._o he_o quote_v a_o say_v to_o win_v venice_n and_o he_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v any_o man_n so_o say_v he_o of_o get_v a_o vast_a treasure_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o life_n and_o i_o agree_v and_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v he_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o this_o text_n and_o our_o lord_n show_v how_o one_o that_o lose_v life_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o ver._n 26._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o sound_v strong_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n before_o speak_v of_o pag._n 363._o he_o magnify_v the_o expression_n or_o the_o term_n soul_n in_o this_o text_n and_o say_v that_o rock_n of_o diamond_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a any_o man_n life_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n
he_o art_n 11._o we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v nor_o so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o it_o art_n 12._o and_o 13._o we_o observe_v in_o the_o 13._o that_o he_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v excite_v divers_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o beside_o exciting_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o spirit_n can_v without_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o muscle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o offer_v our_o wink_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n and_o judge_v his_o proof_n very_o insufficient_a art_n 16._o say_v all_o our_o motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o common_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o act_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o brain_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n art_n 17._o say_v he_o have_v now_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o soul_n save_v only_a cogitare-cogitation_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o action_n the_o other_o of_o passion_n or_o affection_n the_o action_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o do_v the_o passion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o perception_n or_o apprehension_n find_v in_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v from_o representation_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o these_o cogitation_n of_o our_o author_n we_o do_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o man_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v or_o suffer_v separately_z but_o always_o in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o the_o other_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o he_o divide_v his_o cogitative_a will_n and_o perception_n as_o he_o please_v art_n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o so_o for_o his_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o on_o to_o art_n 25._o there_o he_o say_v the_o perception_n or_o passion_n of_o joy_n fear_v anger_n and_o the_o like_a be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o enough_o rember_v that_o these_o passion_n be_v as_o full_o visible_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v referrable_a only_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beast_n have_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o act_v of_o they_o art_n 28._o say_v no_o other_o perception_n do_v so_o much_o agitate_v and_o shake_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o passion_n do_v but_o beast_n be_v as_o much_o transport_v by_o they_o as_o men._n art_n 30._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o all_o part_n of_o it_o conjunction_n be_v grant_v and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o not_o how_o do_v in_o a_o entire_a spiritual_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o our_o author_n and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a for_o he_o say_v true_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o part_n nor_o what_o extension_n it_o have_v or_o consequent_o where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o art_n 31._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n do_v exercise_v her_o function_n more_o perceivable_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n some_o have_v think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n but_o our_o author_n upon_o accurate_a examination_n evident_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n only_o viz._n the_o middle_a or_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o there_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a small_a glandula_n or_o kernel_n seat_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o brain_n hang_v in_o the_o very_a channel_n or_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o as_o the_o small_a motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n can_v do_v much_o in_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_n much_o to_o change_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n partur_fw-la montes_n we_o see_v here_o what_o our_o author_n vast_a cogitation_n concern_v the_o soul_n have_v bring_v forth_o viz._n a_o glandula_n admodum_fw-la parva_fw-la a_o very_a small_a kernel_n to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o prime_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o imagine_a soul_n this_o seem_v to_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o our_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o with_o the_o blood_n pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o actuate_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n and_o every_o other_o and_o most_o minute_n part_v of_o it_o live_v with_o and_o in_o the_o animal_n and_o not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o with_o our_o late_a and_o last_o breath_n he_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o immaterial_a soul_n of_o which_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v though_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o time_n his_o cue_n to_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o assertion_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o neither_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la nor_o quomodo_n to_o the_o vbi_fw-la only_o he_o offer_v this_o guest_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o believe_v evident_a knowledge_n his_o friend_n dr._n more_o do_v profess_v to_o disbelieve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o divers_a argument_n which_o i_o who_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o examine_v art_n 34._o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o as_o his_o mode_n of_o cogitation_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o seat_n principal_o in_o this_o kernel_n and_o thence_o send_v forth_o her_o ray_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n by_o activity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n hence_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n herself_o may_v be_v her_o ray_n be_v not_o a_o immaterial_a but_o material_a spirit_n and_o one_o will_v think_v her_o ray_n shall_v he_o like_v herself_o well_o but_o say_v he_o this_o kernel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v these_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o she_o can_v receive_v into_o herself_o various_a impression_n viz._n she_o may_v have_v so_o many_o perception_n as_o there_o can_v be_v various_a motion_n make_v in_o this_o kernel_n art_n 35._o the_o animal_n have_v two_o organ_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o two_o hand_n arm_n leg_n and_o foot_n the_o two_o organ_n for_o sense_n receive_v each_o the_o object_n which_o go_v double_a towards_o the_o brain_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o kernel_n and_o there_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o kernel_n work_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n show_v it_o the_o figure_n as_o now_o it_o be_v become_v one_o object_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v no_o more_o but_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n lead_v by_o the_o affection_n which_o now_o he_o bear_v to_o this_o kernel_n as_o the_o embryo_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o invention_n art_n 36._o if_o the_o object_n perceive_v show_v danger_n they_o excite_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v where_o fear_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v not_o such_o soul_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v excite_v in_o man_n art_n 38._o by_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n fear_n be_v induce_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o leg_n may_v run_v away_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o violent_a motion_n of_o they_o make_v another_o motion_n in_o the_o kernel_n by_o who_o help_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o its_o body_n run_v away_o behold_v the_o natural_a and_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o ascribe_v some_o action_n to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o separately_z and_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o art_n 40._o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o passion_n in_o man_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o self-preservation_n either_o by_o fight_n or_o flight_n he_o may_v have_v omit_v the_o word_n in_o man_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o beast_n art_n 44._o the_o soul_n by_o help_n of_o his_o kernel_n can_v move_v the_o
judgement_n pag._n 719._o he_o recite_v his_o objection_n against_o his_o tenet_n 1._o man_n observe_v child_n bear_v like_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o grow_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n grow_v from_o that_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o often_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o come_v from_o the_o temperament_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o soul_n unless_o that_o be_v also_o of_o material_a part_n or_o if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n have_v part_n in_o that_o substance_n it_o come_v from_o bodily_a tincture_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v close_o unite_v perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v say_v inseparable_o 2._o object_n tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n he_o answer_v if_o tertullian_n do_v think_v so_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v self-subsistent_a it_o must_v have_v two_o nature_n one_o as_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la of_o the_o body_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la man_n another_o nature_n viz._n angelical_a subsist_v and_o act_v as_o like_o spirit_n do_v whereas_o the_o soul_n take_v to_o be_v forma_fw-la humana_fw-la can_v subsist_v in_o that_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o compositum_fw-la her_o other_o yet_o unproved_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v nor_o assent_v to_o he_o answer_v grant_n man_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la of_o both_o and_o that_o neither_o part_n be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v count_v for_o the_o man_n as_o be_v his_o principal_a part_n and_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o remain_v of_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n pag._n 721._o the_o soul_n have_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a sometime_o call_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n essential_a or_o substantial_a by_o other_o potential_a part_n to_o these_o other_o have_v add_v the_o power_n loco-motive_n and_o appetative_a think_v the_o vegetative_a comprehend_v the_o appetative_a and_o the_o senseâ—_n of_o the_o local_a motion_n these_o two_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o power_n but_o not_o as_o essential_a part_n whence_o he_o make_v five_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o three_o part_n pag._n 724._o the_o vegetative_a have_v three_o prime_a faculty_n viz._n nutrition_n augmentation_n and_o generation_n page_n 725._o say_v generation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v vere_n divinum_fw-la so_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la creator_n of_o other_o men._n pag._n 728._o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v substantial_a and_o therefore_o not_o annex_v to_o matter_n or_o to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o for_o the_o vegetative_a and_o they_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intellective_a part_n and_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o the_o author_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o stick_v at_o straw_n but_o rather_o to_o swallow_v camel_n pag._n 729._o prime_a sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o power_n of_o perception_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n he_o say_v be_v external_n or_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v five_o the_o internal_a be_v three_o viz._n the_o common_a sense_n the_o phantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n who_o organ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o reason_n or_o collection_n pag._n 733._o these_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o object_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a organ_n but_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o that_o have_v first_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o internal_a be_v also_o the_o vis_fw-fr motrix_fw-la thence_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n be_v excite_v although_o such_o emotion_n be_v principal_o feel_v about_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o grow_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o reside_v there_o we_o agree_v to_o our_o author_n in_o this_o assertion_n pag._n 736._o as_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o or_o less_o firm_a or_o better_a or_o worse_o temper_v in_o tanto_fw-la man_n have_v more_o or_o less_o ingenuity_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a for_o other_o animal_n so_o as_o this_o power_n of_o phantasy_n depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v as_o the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a power_n also_o be_v although_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n we_o say_v this_o last_o caution_n be_v utter_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n the_o phantasy_n have_v three_o office_n to_o receive_v perception_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o conserve_v they_o 2._o to_o collect_v the_o disperse_v idea_n or_o imagination_n 3._o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o see_v say_v he_o dog_n and_o other_o animal_n great_o move_v in_o their_o sleeps_z by_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o cause_n pag._n 737._o that_o which_o reason_n do_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o do_v the_o phantasy_n in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o intellect_n itself_o and_o supply_n to_o it_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o consider_v of_o and_o as_o the_o phantasy_n be_v by_o its_o organ_n incline_v to_o vice_n or_o virtue_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o soul_n easy_o draw_v to_o give_v her_o consent_n according_o the_o tincture_n or_o season_v of_o the_o phantasy_n or_o imagination_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n for_o from_o thence_o rise_v all_o our_o affection_n love_n joy_n wrath_n fear_v grief_n envy_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 737._o memory_n be_v the_o three_o internal_a sense_n this_o he_o divide_v into_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a and_o say_v that_o live_v the_o man_n these_o be_v so_o join_v or_o knit_v together_o that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o except_z man_n will_v distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o different_a object_n as_o that_o memory_n intellective_a deal_v in_o universals_z but_o the_o sensitive_a in_o particular_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hit_v upon_o universals_z it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o separate_a soul_n must_v always_o retain_v its_o intellective_a memory_n to_o this_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n or_o divide_v of_o memory_n seem_v a_o device_n of_o our_o author_n be_v own_o coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o state_n of_o his_o separate_a soul_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o set_v the_o soul_n high_a say_v that_o when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v have_v memory_n for_o if_o it_o so_o have_v there_o must_v be_v a_o patibility_n in_o it_o and_o we_o know_v memory_n be_v but_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o species_n receive_v and_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o intellect_n import_v a_o patibility_n and_o a_o organical_a operation_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n book_n agree_v full_o therewithal_o and_o the_o author_n cite_v no_o authority_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o dicothomy_n or_o division_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o but_o take_v the_o memory_n for_o a_o entire_a faculty_n which_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o and_o that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universals_z except_z by_o accident_n we_o deny_v he_o say_v when_o the_o phantasy_n deliver_v over_o to_o memory_n conception_n of_o thing_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la the_o memory_n retain_v they_o not_o as_o future_a thing_n but_o as_o bare_a conception_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la and_o this_o we_o agree_v or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a record_n whence_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n apprehend_v only_a thing_n present_v the_o memory_n record_v only_a thing_n past_a but_o the_o phantasy_n consider_v thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o make_v provision_n according_o and_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o organ_n for_o heat_n and_o cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n the_o memory_n be_v strong_a and_o apt_a or_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o so_o it_o be_v pag._n 738._o with_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n their_o excellency_n depend_v upon_o the_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n he_o say_v beast_n have_v memory_n but_o not_o remissness_n a_o power_n to_o recover_v and_o recall_v thing_n obliterated_a in_o their_o memory_n by_o
se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o this_o case_n or_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o appointment_n whence_o he_o make_v new_a clean_n pure_a soul_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v make_v wicked_a and_o fall_v for_o exceed_o the_o great_a part_n into_o everlasting_a burn_n those_o who_o be_v persuade_v may_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 780._o say_v again_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o natural_a contagion_n descend_v from_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o upon_o their_o new_a create_a soul_n as_o their_o propagate_v body_n by_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o some_o say_v he_o will_v except_v how_o can_v adam_n be_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o generate_v for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o answer_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v the_o man_n and_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v they_o in_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n soul_n or_o body_n be_v not_o bear_v apart_o nor_o come_v from_o adam_n single_o nor_o be_v sin_n impute_v to_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v man_n that_o come_v from_o adam_n not_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v call_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o say_v so_o too_o all_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o divide_v they_o and_o bring_v one_o from_o creation_n single_o and_o the_o other_o from_o propagation_n single_o he_o offend_v male_a dividendo_fw-la god_n put_v they_o together_o they_o live_v together_o so_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v generate_v together_o and_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 1.23_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v lovely_a in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o fall_v together_o pag._n 781._o he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v this_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o grant_v for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o manhood_n he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n a_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o a_o very_a woman_n he_o take_v all_o that_o be_v man_n from_o she_o and_o as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n take_v from_o their_o parent_n pag._n 782._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n come_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o its_o principle_n of_o existence_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o subsist_v but_o in_o the_o body_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o whence_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n it_o seem_v this_o sort_n of_o argumentation_n be_v mere_a trifle_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n or_o it_o be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v generate_v be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n at_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o seem_v a_o mere_a and_o bare_a humane_a invention_n and_o fiction_n introduce_v for_o the_o better_a maintain_v the_o suppose_a be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o foundation_n or_o ground_n but_o a_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o fortify_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n and_o thence_o and_o for_o that_o only_o end_v it_o be_v that_o our_o author_n have_v bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n about_o it_o with_o what_o success_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n he_o cite_v contarenus_n and_o ficinus_fw-la that_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v knit_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o he_o catch_v at_o any_o say_v that_o sound_n towards_o a_o solder_v for_o knit_v and_o strength_v of_o his_o precarious_a assertion_n for_o these_o say_n make_v as_o much_o against_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n pag._n 782._o he_o begin_v to_o put_v objection_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o and_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o the_o main_a of_o which_o answer_n be_v ground_v in_o non_fw-la concessis_fw-la viz._n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_o generate_v from_o mary_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o she_o therefore_o say_v he_o parent_n do_v generate_v other_o perfect_o like_o themselves_o although_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o be_v man_n in_o christ_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n come_v from_o the_o virgin_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v as_o well_o as_o body_n the_o parent_n do_v not_o generate_v other_o perfect_o like_o themselves_o nor_o near_o like_o themselves_o but_o carcase_n rather_o or_o body_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la pag._n 784._o respondendo_fw-la repeat_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a then_o of_o that_o and_o the_o generate_v body_n man_n be_v make_v then_o god_n fasten_v adam_n be_v sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o man_n by_o imputation_n and_o thence_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o womb_n become_v involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o he_o say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n he_o stand_v upon_o but_o not_o grant_v nor_o prove_v no_o nor_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v a_o pure_a young_a innocent_a soul_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o such_o soul_n decree_v and_o intend_v for_o eternal_a torment_n so_o exceed_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o to_o pure_a innocent_a soul_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a creation_n we_o can_v dare_v not_o believe_v it_o without_o most_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o none_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o or_o his_o opinion_n possible_o his_o conceit_n which_o we_o find_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o follow_v p._n 786._o say_v hilary_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o form_v and_o before_o the_o body_n generate_v and_o this_o say_v he_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n well_o to_o prove_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v other_o absurd_a consequence_n other_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v form_v after_o the_o body_n of_o which_o some_o think_v it_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v which_o also_o prove_v it_o self-subsistent_a but_o say_v he_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o school_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n now_o form_v and_o ready_a for_o its_o reception_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n he_o say_v the_o generative_a formation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v first_o from_o a_o milky_a substance_n then_o change_v into_o a_o bloody_a one_o and_o then_o into_o flesh_n bones_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o soul_n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o soul_n but_o the_o vigour_n of_o a_o soul_n whence_o rise_v in_o the_o body_n a_o vegetative_a soul_n whence_o the_o embryo_n live_v short_o after_o which_o there_o be_v by_o a_o like_a vigour_n in_o the_o seed_n a_o sensitive_a soul_n produce_v and_o the_o vegetative_a be_v extinguish_v then_o sensitive_a soul_n extinguish_v and_o the_o rational_a soul_n succeed_v thereunto_o but_o not_o by_o the_o seminal_a vigour_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a creation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o thus_o his_o tenet_n set_v god_n at_o continual_a employment_n to_o create_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n every_o day_n all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o say_v thus_o man_n by_o generation_n prepare_v for_o god_n a_o body_n into_o which_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n pag._n 787._o here_o he_o place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o
the_o middle_a of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o perfect_a without_o its_o body_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o reunion_n all_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n pag._n 788._o say_v the_o body_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o soul_n nec_fw-la ferè_fw-la anima_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la pag._n 793._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la nor_o in_o any_o part_n nor_o affix_v to_o any_o organ_n no_o nor_o tota_n in_o toto_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tota_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n both_o light_n and_o heat_n appear_v in_o different_a degree_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o influence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a horizon_n pag._n 794._o that_o which_o be_v indivisible_a totum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v be_v yet_o distinct_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o pag._n 798._o the_o end_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n but_o the_o intellect_n be_v like_o clean_a white_a paper_n without_o any_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n nor_o work_v without_o bodily_a organ_n and_o those_o must_v have_v life_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n must_v have_v nourishment_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nutritive_a faculty_n for_o support_n augmentation_n and_o procreation_n then_o a_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v a_o power_n of_o perceive_v external_n object_n for_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o animal_n next_o a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v perceive_v and_o then_o a_o power_n of_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o intellect_n for_o obtain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o pag._n 799._o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o work_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o action_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o body_n apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o intellect_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v endow_v with_o certain_a gift_n or_o impression_n by_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o help_n of_o they_o man_n may_v better_o comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o common_a innate_a notion_n experience_n do_v manifest_a call_v these_o the_o spark_n and_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n but_o this_o he_o confess_v be_v reject_v by_o aristotle_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n for_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o platonic_a and_o stoical_a opinion_n before_o that_o of_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o nothingh_n be_v in_o the_o intellect_n which_o come_v not_o thither_o throug_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o though_o he_o have_v repeat_v and_o grant_v this_o rule_n without_o exception_n several_a time_n before_o pag._n 800._o say_v that_o for_o all_o these_o impression_n make_v by_o god_n upon_o soul_n yet_o the_o intellect_n be_v still_o as_o a_o white_a paper_n without_o write_v or_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o obtain_v its_o knowledge_n from_o without_o itself_o and_o this_o it_o seek_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o the_o intellect_n shall_v be_v as_o fair_a white_a paper_n and_o yet_o have_v character_n imprint_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o divers_a other_o thing_n late_o before_o deliver_v by_o our_o author_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v pursue_v this_o argument_n concern_v the_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o know_v particular_n that_o may_v be_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v again_o with_o it_o pag._n 802._o and_o run_v descant_v upon_o it_o all_o over_o again_o unto_o pag._n 851._o repeat_a and_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n first_o he_o quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pag._n 809._o and_o there_o quote_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o opinion_n pag._n 810._o he_o begin_v with_o say_n of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o hold_v pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o their_o separate_a subsistence_n then_o alcmaeon_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o hold_v their_o spirituality_n then_o the_o stoic_n pag._n 812._o he_o come_v to_o aristotle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v obscure_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o aristotle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v 14_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o this_o assertion_n be_v before_o agree_v by_o we_o this_o reach_n to_o pag._n 820._o and_o there_o cite_v turk_n tartar_n persian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v mahometan_n agree_v to_o his_o tenet_n and_o so_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n pag._n 821._o he_o come_v to_o reason_n first_o upon_o moral_a congruity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v without_o a_o separately-subsisting_a soul_n and_o go_v on_o to_o 12_o argument_n reach_v to_o pag._n 827._o pag._n 828._o say_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o generation_n it_o must_v be_v elementary_a and_o material_a pag._n 829._o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o soul_n own_o action_n and_o motion_n pag._n 830._o add_v a_o 13_o argument_n to_o his_o former_a 12_o and_o thence_o to_o pag._n 834._o he_o make_v up_o his_o argument_n to_o 20._o and_o he_o cite_v euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36._o where_o we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o origin_n time_n there_o arise_v in_o arabia_n author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o soul_n die_v here_o with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o rise_v again_o together_o and_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v summon_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o origin_n send_v for_o unto_o it_o and_o he_o so_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v that_o he_o purge_v their_o seduce_a mind_n from_o this_o foul_a error_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n pag._n 804._o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n by_o origin_n assistance_n but_o that_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o a_o novelty_n as_o without_o his_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pag._n 835._o our_o author_n come_v to_o cite_v and_o confute_v argument_n make_v against_o his_o tenet_n 1._o we_o see_v nothing_o part_v at_o death_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o vanish_v breath_n nor_o can_v perceive_v and_o hardly_o conceive_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o body_n hence_o he_o say_v man_n must_v doubt_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 837._o arg._n 4._o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o subsist_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n both_o understand_v and_o will_v without_o the_o body_n pag._n 838._o and_o the_o intellective_a memory_n remain_v in_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o so_o love_n joy_n and_o their_o like_a in_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n pag._n 839._o arg._n 5._o in_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n operation_n be_v alto_fw-mi feeble_a the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n and_o experience_n pag._n 840._o the_o soul_n part_v unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n this_o argue_v she_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o go_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o rather_o to_o corruption_n or_o extinguishment_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v avoid_v this_o cup_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o be_v his_o way_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a happiness_n to_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a answer_n not_o to_o be_v sum_v in_o few_o word_n pag._n 841._o arg._n 7._o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a affliction_n but_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o mortal_a perturbation_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n he_o answer_v the_o body_n contrariety_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v great_a affliction_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o body_n they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o in_o man_n this_o perturbation_n be_v one_o effect_v of_o sin_n pag._n 843._o he_o compare_v die_v to_o the_o child_n leave_v the_o womb_n which_o he_o fancy_v the_o child_n
hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o member_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n express_v in_o the_o voice_n perceive_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n compare_v and_o compound_v in_o the_o phantasy_n record_v in_o the_o memory_n reason_n in_o the_o intellect_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o supreme_a seat_n or_o power_n it_o desire_v in_o the_o affection_n excite_v and_o act_n in_o the_o passion_n move_v all_o to_o the_o intend_a preservation_n propagation_n good_a and_o advantage_n of_o each_o of_o those_o faculty_n to_o which_o they_o most_o proper_o belong_v intend_v withal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la hence_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o faculty_n and_o power_n formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o identify_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o act_v free_o and_o without_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o thus_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n as_o product_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n be_v natural_o at_o like_a freedom_n and_o not_o the_o former_a under_o cohersion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n we_o place_v supreme_a in_o the_o microcosm_n endow_v that_o power_n with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v this_o we_o say_v sway_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legal_a and_o the_o judgement_n can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o bead_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o safety_n good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o offer_v or_o appear_v consider_v without_o consent_n of_o this_o the_o will_n or_o voluntary_a power_n can_v move_v or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n often_o do_v consent_n with_o great_a measure_n of_o reluctancy_n press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o passion_n viz._n wrath_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o extreme_a troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a importunity_n of_o affection_n viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o lust_n divide_v into_o that_o of_o nutrition_n and_o generation_n and_o these_o do_v so_o far_o ofttimes_o importune_v and_o press_v the_o judgement_n for_o its_o consent_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o overlong_a delay_n or_o utter_v reject_v of_o their_o suit_n by_o the_o judgement_n or_o their_o final_a opposition_n from_o outward_a obstacle_n they_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la along_o with_o they_o into_o frenzy_n despair_n disease_n and_o other_o ruinous_a calamity_n as_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n consent_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n rather_o than_o bear_v the_o sting_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o abate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n upon_o the_o judgement_n be_v consent_v with_o reluctancy_n to_o execution_n of_o those_o action_n which_o itself_o do_v not_o approve_v thence_o we_o often_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o what_o both_o reason_n and_o judgement_n desire_v to_o do_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o sin_n in_o we_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o be_v nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n here_o be_v her_o lust_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a here_o be_v her_o ambition_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o these_o prevail_v upon_o her_o judgement_n which_o consent_v the_o voluntary_a power_n move_v the_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o chap_n to_o grind_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o from_o s._n paul_n authority_n christian_n have_v ever_o sine_z believe_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o bad_a inclination_n in_o man_n although_o by_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o grow_v from_o a_o high_a original_a viz._n nature_n in_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o reason_n naturally_n but_o take_v they_o for_o power_n coordinate_a excite_a and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v under_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o which_o the_o voluntary_a power_n be_v attendant_z and_o we_o say_v with_o this_o our_o former_a author_n that_o the_o soul_n operation_n be_v assist_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o fitness_n of_o matter_n and_o aptness_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o good_a temper_n and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o matter_n or_o organ_n be_v indispose_v the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v corrupt_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v at_o all_o by_o they_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v out_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v if_o the_o memory_n be_v spoil_v it_o can_v remember_v if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v reason_v if_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o government_n fail_v and_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n also_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o able_a and_o firm_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o according_a as_o the_o material_n be_v temper_v and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o good_a or_o ill_a education_n custom_n company_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o which_o that_o and_o all_o other_o faculty_n power_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o will_v be_v better_a and_o worse_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a accident_n and_o occasion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o evince_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v lay_v its_o head_n or_o set_v down_o its_o foot_n the_o body_n be_v its_o natural_a receptacle_n and_o there_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o home_n enliven_a the_o whole_a body_n incite_v each_o member_n organ_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o particular_o mention_v all_o this_o we_o say_v be_v perform_v by_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o humour_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o they_o propagate_v to_o all_o future_a generation_n this_o flame_n pass_v in_o and_o with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o and_o into_o every_o small_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v it_o seem_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n thereunto_o join_v and_o in_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n perform_v work_v per_fw-la my_o and_o per_fw-la tout_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o the_o same_o because_o this_o soul_n be_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o but_o how_o thing_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o indivisible_a spirit_n or_o spark_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o its_o whole_n shall_v be_v and_o act_n in_o every_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o for_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o conceiving_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o unintelligible_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o every_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a so_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v act_v to_o its_o special_a purpose_n but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_v special_o appoint_v by_o nature_n it_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o it_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v without_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o member_n or_o instrument_n it_o can_v perceive_v but_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o frame_v idea_n but_o in_o the_o phantasy_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o memory_n
nor_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o intellect_n nor_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n viz._n can_v act_v but_o in_o and_o by_o its_o proper_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o primary_n creation_n appoint_v to_o be_v thereunto_o qualify_v attendant_a and_o sufficient_a each_o for_o their_o proper_a performance_n so_o as_o although_o the_o soul_n do_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o yet_o without_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v it_o can_v subsist_v nor_o in_o the_o body_n can_v act_v but_o by_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o aptitude_n and_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o evince_v with_o some_o clearness_n the_o strict_a and_o necessary_a union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o can_v act_v or_o even_o subsist_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o fol._n 66._o nu._n 8._o our_o author_n say_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n as_o galen_n have_v show_v fol._n 67._o nu._n 3._o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o internal_a know_v power_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o appetite_n in_o he_o n._n 4._o and_o this_o he_o say_v reside_v in_o the_o head_n against_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o aristotle_n and_o galen_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n fol._n 72._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o intellect_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a seem_v not_o real_a but_o only_o formal_a the_o same_o faculty_n appear_v active_a in_o order_n to_o some_o thing_n and_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o other_o thing_n fol._n 73._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v agency_n lie_v 1._o in_o take_v a_o view_n the_o idea_n in_o the_o phantasy_n 2._o in_o put_v they_o into_o a_o intelligible_a frame_n 3._o in_o collect_v a_o result_n from_o they_o fol._n 75._o n._n 2._o those_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellect_n do_v say_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o the_o intellect_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o say_v he_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o sense_n in_o the_o bone_n nor_o do_v it_o understand_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v by_o organ_n that_o the_o soul_n act_v the_o intellect_n and_o in_o it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o prove_v the_o dependence_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o matter_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n unite_v to_o itself_o the_o intellect_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o find_v the_o proper_a disposition_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o that_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n some_o folio_n raise_v and_o answer_v objection_n concern_v the_o intellect_n fol._n 82._o n._n 1._o divers_a philosopher_n he_o say_v and_o most_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intellective_a memory_n other_o say_v memory_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n only_o and_o to_o the_o intellect_n but_o improper_o other_o say_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o intellect_n for_o that_o the_o act_n of_o memory_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intellect_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n n._n 2._o but_o for_o himself_o who_o do_v not_o rea_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o he_o do_v likewise_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o memory_n any_o otherwise_o than_o be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o sense_n fancy_n will_n and_o like_o other_o faculty_n not_o real_o but_o formal_o fol._n 85._o n._n 16._o the_o soul_n while_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n use_v the_o intellect_n in_o perception_n of_o object_n dependent_o upon_o the_o phantasy_n and_o the_o external_n sense_n and_o perceiver_n more_o clear_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o phantasy_n than_o those_o which_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o phantasy_n itself_o fol._n 86._o n._n 1._o many_o hold_v that_o the_o intellect_n do_v first_o apprehend_v universals_z and_o then_o singulars_n and_o as_o many_o hold_n that_o singular_n be_v first_o understand_v and_o then_o universals_z fol._n 92._o n._n 9_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n in_o creature_n exist_v be_v radical_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n and_o opinion_n and_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o be_v desire_v or_o avoid_v and_o require_v execution_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o will_v according_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v which_o neither_o excite_v nor_o incline_v the_o will_n one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o intellect_n without_o need_n or_o use_v of_o a_o voluntary_a faculty_n fol._n 103._o n._n 1._o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v apprehension_n judgement_n and_o discourse_n by_o apprehension_n the_o object_n be_v only_o perceive_v and_o know_v judgement_n be_v a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o object_n ground_v upon_o such_o knowledge_n fol._n 142._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o dependence_n be_v only_o for_o its_o illumination_n or_o both_o for_o that_o and_o its_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a application_n not_o determine_v by_o it_o n._n 2._o the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n as_o its_o guide_n for_o that_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a power_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o know_v power_n seem_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o its_o operation_n n._n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v specificate_v from_o the_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v n._n 1._o nihil_fw-la volitum_fw-la quin_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o will_n follow_v not_o a_o unknown_a object_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o intrinsic_a principle_n with_o knowledge_n whence_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o be_v otherwise_o but_o dependent_a upon_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n fol._n 144._o n._n 4._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o sober_a person_n and_o not_o surprise_v willing_o to_o fall_v into_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o execution_n fir_n do_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o judgement_n precede_v upon_o that_o thing_n both_o concern_v the_o beneficialness_n fitness_n and_o feasibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v effect_v fol._n 145._o n._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n require_v for_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n beside_o the_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n n._n 7._o who_o empire_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n from_o the_o will._n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o conclusion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v viz._n that_o the_o freedom_n often_o apply_v to_o the_o will_n be_v original_o and_o real_o in_o the_o judgement_n upon_o who_o guidance_n and_o government_n the_o will_n be_v dependent_a fol._n 146._o n._n 7._o this_o be_v apparent_o to_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o to_o put_v the_o reins_o say_v i_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n n._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o intellect_n other_o than_o the_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o thomist_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o the_o will_n but_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o will_n than_o a_o predeterminer_n of_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o violence_n of_o power_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o a_o natural_a or_o easy_a power_n where_o the_o sway_n and_o guidance_n be_v such_o as_o it_o determine_v according_a to_o nature_n without_o impose_v upon_o the_o will_v any_o restraint_n or_o constraint_n obey_v free_o by_o the_o will_n to_o which_o it_o leave_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o fol._n 155._o n._n 1._o he_o say_v act_n of_o natural_a power_n or_o command_n though_o they_o be_v efficacious_a in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o power_n act_v by_o they_o or_o that_o act_n under_o they_o this_o he_o quote_v as_o a_o more_o late_a opinion_n
fol._n 156._o n._n 2._o cites_n those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o n._n 3._o he_o dispute_v this_o point_n fol._n 174._o n._n 23._o say_v the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n both_o in_o its_o execution_n and_o omission_n fol._n 195._o n._n 4._o the_o will_n intend_v to_o execute_v can_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v work_v make_v its_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o the_o intellect_n must_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o execution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v doubt_v whether_o still_o the_o will_n may_v choose_v which_o medium_fw-la it_o will_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n although_o that_o choose_a seem_v to_o the_o intellect_n less_o accommodate_v to_o the_o execution_n intend_v cites_n many_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v so_o choose_v and_o many_o other_o opinion_n n._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v fol._n 197._o n._n 14._o cites_n tho._n aquinas_n say_v the_o whole_a reason_n and_o power_n of_o election_n lie_v in_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o can_v only_o distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a and_o what_o not_o also_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a and_o apt_a and_o therefore_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o medium_n of_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v intend_v that_o in_o both_o case_n it_o obey_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o fol._n 200._o n._n 1._o ad_fw-la 6._o assert_n a_o liberty_n in_o mankind_n to_o act_v free_o he_o pass_v it_o under_o the_o term_n of_o free_a will_n which_o we_o continue_v to_o express_v by_o name_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n intend_v both_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o be_v power_n or_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o the_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o knowledge_n depend_v for_o its_o direction_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contest_v or_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o link_n be_v thus_o knit_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n incite_v or_o stir_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o organ_n there_o place_v fit_v and_o intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o perceive_v reason_v judge_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o other_o act_n to_o a_o humane_a intellect_n belong_v the_o activity_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o act_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o fit_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n find_v in_o that_o region_n for_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a the_o soul_n can_v amend_v they_o nor_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n according_o we_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o may_v term_v it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n upon_o which_o the_o inclination_n and_o will_n be_v dependent_a and_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v natural_o lead_v and_o guide_v this_o judgement_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a and_o rectify_v and_o the_o material_n fine_a and_o plentiful_a and_o the_o organ_n sound_a and_o sit_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v advance_v by_o outward_a or_o accidental_a addition_n as_o by_o education_n learning_n example_n experience_n and_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v disadvantage_v by_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o paucity_n or_o superfluity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o discomposure_n or_o distemper_n in_o matter_n or_o by_o unsoundness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a organ_n to_o such_o operation_n belong_v also_o from_o outward_a distemper_n and_o disease_n from_o ill_a accident_n as_o education_n example_n company_n practice_n and_o like_a unhappiness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spark_n or_o spirit_n it_o will_v seem_v more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v help_v or_o hinder_v by_o outward_a accident_n as_o infancy_n disease_n old_a age_n learning_n example_n company_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o overrule_v in_o government_n by_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o office_n and_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o region_n and_o organ_n appoint_v and_o proper_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o its_o performance_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o animal_n part_n or_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n appoint_v for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o faculty_n if_o both_o sort_n viz._n intellect_n and_o affection_n be_v actual_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o equal_o radicate_v in_o it_o this_o wonder_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o continual_a contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o find_v it_o be_v sometime_o one_o sort_v prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o under_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o productive_a of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v not_o or_o can_v favour_v one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o they_o seem_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o opposite_a power_n sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n after_o a_o paternal_a regiment_n sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o affection_n sometime_o pacify_v they_o and_o sometime_o crucify_a they_o and_o to_o such_o degree_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n its_o life_n and_o member_n to_o the_o rigorous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o man_n have_v use_v to_o call_v a_o wilfulness_n but_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o will_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o at_o its_o full_a and_o natural_a freedom_n natural_o determine_v by_o the_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n our_o author_n say_v freedom_n be_v a_o power_n which_o have_v ready_a all_o requisite_n for_o act_v may_v act_v or_o not_o act_v at_o its_o pleasure_n now_o upon_o weigh_v this_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o man_n such_o a_o freedom_n by_o way_n of_o regiment_n as_o will_v be_v thereto_o agreeable_a the_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o at_o a_o full_a natural_a freedom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o judgement_n to_o act_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n without_o a_o consult_v of_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n and_o than_o it_o can_v go_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o need_v or_o deserve_v a_o consideration_n the_o act_n may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v very_o incertain_a and_o to_o pass_v rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n than_o choice_n fol._n 205._o n._n 2._o some_o say_v the_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o move_a power_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n fol._n 207._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o and_o able_a to_o determine_v itself_o this_o we_o say_v agree_v full_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o give_v all_o natural_a liberty_n by_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o will._n fol._n 235._o n._n 8._o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v acquire_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o exercise_n n._n 9_o the_o cogitative_a power_n may_v be_v cogent_o set_v at_o work_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o same_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o will._n fol._n 257._o n._n 1._o substance_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o heaven_n angel_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o their_o specification_n or_o thing_n of_o a_o specifical_a nature_n with_o they_o fol._n 262._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o great_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o civil_a life_n and_o grant_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n be_v consequential_a this_o last_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o first_o fol._n 259._o n._n 5._o cites_n the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o leo_n x._o where_o all_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o
and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o body_n to_o have_v it_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o however_o in_o the_o one_o body_n or_o in_o the_o other_o we_o labour_v present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n soon_o or_o late_a that_o every_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v alive_o according_o to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o design_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o make_v or_o afford_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n philip._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o this_o sound_n as_o if_o upon_o death_n of_o the_o body_n something_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o be_v as_o shall_v immediate_o thereupon_o go_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o man_n soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o read_v rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n whence_o death_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o sleep_n or_o rest_a in_o christ_n act_n 7.60_o stephen_n cry_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n rise_v be_v see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n of_o who_o then_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o ver._n 18._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v ver._n 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o thess_n 4.15_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o who_o be_v asleep_a ver._n 14._o but_o those_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n seem_v this_o rest_n with_o we_o must_v be_v future_a to_o this_o world_n and_o most_o likely_a in_o death_n heb._n 4.3_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o a_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n seem_v proper_o a_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o job_n testify_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n upon_o the_o evidence_n thus_o quote_v by_o we_o it_o seem_v our_o prove_v text_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v that_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n and_o for_o i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n be_v far_o better_a but_o for_o i_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o this_o consideration_n put_v i_o into_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o thing_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_a and_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o desirable_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sleep_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o daniel_n 12.13_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o if_o general_o how_o much_o better_a than_o must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n lie_v down_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v defend_v from_o hevean_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n what_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o state_n so_o much_o joy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o assuranee_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o apostle_n call_v his_o death_n a_o gain_n be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n so_o to_o die_v and_o so_o he_o continue_v as_o he_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o before_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n in_o our_o prove_v text_n intend_v rather_o a_o go_v to_o rest_n in_o christ_n than_o a_o go_n into_o heaven_n to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n some_o have_v raise_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n from_o this_o text._n the_o word_n you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n speak_v unto_o live_a people_n can_v be_v literal_o intend_v unless_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o future_a time_n or_o you_o be_v come_v to_o such_o thing_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v better_a thing_n than_o appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_n unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o as_o in_o noah_n be_v time_n it_o be_v drown_v but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a this_o expound_v how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n viz._n to_o that_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o discoverable_a intention_n concern_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n to_o this_o we_o say_v the_o text_n be_v very_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o every_o part_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o preach_a to_o they_o we_o humble_o confess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o commentator_n but_o till_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o
my_o opinion_n when_o i_o find_v roccius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o melanchton_n apparent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o peter_n martyr_n approach_v thereunto_o and_o near_o than_o i_o do_v expect_v other_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o any_o short_a time_n your_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n cave_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o out_o of_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36_o and_o be_v quote_v in_o my_o treatise_n this_o particular_a finish_v your_o opposition_n to_o my_o treatise_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n also_o to_o my_o defence_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v some_o room_n leave_v upon_o this_o sheet_n of_o paper_n i_o be_o thereby_o invite_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o my_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o some_o year_n study_v to_o set_v your_o imagination_n right_a upon_o that_o point_n i_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o in_o summer_n 1690_o i_o practise_v my_o monastic_a discipline_n read_v within_o door_n and_o labour_v the_o ground_n abroad_o mutans_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la what_o i_o read_v within_o i_o ruminate_v without_o i_o consider_v the_o close_a connection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o even_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o that_o humane_a constitution_n and_o faculty_n be_v often_o alter_v by_o diet_n air_n sickness_n accident_n that_o the_o best_a reason_n memory_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o spoil_v by_o divers_a like_o mean_n and_o recover_v sometime_o by_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o disaffect_v part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o this_o might_n competere_fw-la with_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o a_o substantial_a angelical_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n of_o man_n i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o rather_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o close_a and_o natural_a contexture_n between_o they_o and_o that_o likely_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o same_o nature_n connatural_a to_o man_n viz._n his_o natural_a and_o constituent_a part_n then_o i_o consider_v the_o brute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o affection_n with_o man_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o liable_a to_o like_a accident_n also_o both_o sort_n live_v by_o blood_n breath_n and_o fuel_n or_o food_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o the_o man_n soul_n can_v help_v in_o such_o or_o any_o other_o vital_a or_o natural_a necessity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o like_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o go_v on_o consider_v all_o the_o summer_n and_o come_v tube_n incline_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o case_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 17.17_o he_o dispute_v his_o tenet_n in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o all_o person_n of_o his_o conversation_n proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o read_v book_n such_o as_o i_o have_v or_o can_v buy_v or_o borrow_v last_o one_o lend_v i_o a_o book_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n and_o the_o weak_a defence_n which_o he_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o doctor_n more_o make_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o immortal_a opinion_n fortify_v my_o conception_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o christmas_n i_o discourse_v with_o many_o about_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o candlemass_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v and_o finish_v my_o treatise_n about_o a_o week_n after_o midsummer_n in_o an._n 1691_o since_o which_o time_n divers_a have_v peruse_v it_o and_o i_o refuse_v it_o to_o none_o who_o be_v like_a to_o use_v it_o clean_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v you_o observe_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o baxter_n book_n and_o end_n with_o it_o quote_v and_o examine_v of_o it_o all_o along_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o refute_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immortality_n except_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o those_o text_n in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o immortality_n battery_n you_o perceive_v be_v and_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o what_o force_n they_o will_v prove_v man_n be_v not_o like_v speedy_o to_o determine_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o convince_v or_o persuade_v that_o by_o forbear_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o immortality_n and_o press_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o can_v any_o detriment_n arise_v to_o the_o progress_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o special_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o towards_o the_o clear_v of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v both_o in_o synagogue_n market_n and_o school_n i_o do_v it_o much_o more_o desirous_o with_o you_o as_o profess_v myself_o your_o much_o oblige_a and_o very_o humble_a servant_n 8_o march_v 1692._o after_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o opponent_n objection_n he_o be_v p1ease_v to_o reply_v thereunto_o in_o june_n follow_v and_o his_o replication_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o paragraph_n his_o 1._o parag_v insist_o that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v that_o proof_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o quomodo_n how_o a_o material_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o do_v act_v the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o power_n know_v to_o be_v in_o mankind_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o some_o man_n as_o this_o be_v a_o repeat_v demand_v so_o i_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o before_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v enough_o comprehend_v or_o perceive_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v watch_v the_o corn_n night_n and_o day_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o growth_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o first_o the_o stalk_v next_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o last_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o it_o man_n not_o perceive_v the_o how_o or_o the_o why_o of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a for_o all_o other_o plant_n how_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o leave_n of_o wondrous_a variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o colour_n figure_n taste_n smell_v bulk_n and_o operation_n we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v root_n bole_n skin_n or_o bark_n and_o we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a juice_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v from_o the_o root_n into_o the_o bowl_n branch_n and_o top_n of_o they_o and_o this_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o plant_n we_o do_v reasonable_o believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o that_o do_v ordinary_o grow_v out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o solomon_n or_o any_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o production_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v next_o plant_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o infect_v solomon_n point_v we_o to_o the_o spider_n the_o locust_n the_o aunt_n and_o the_o bee_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n solomon_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o best_a for_o their_o being_n but_o as_o wonder_n to_o he_o and_o we_o who_o know_v neither_o the_o how_o nor_o the_o why_o of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n we_o can_v know_v by_o what_o secret_a engine_n and_o motor_n divers_a particular_n be_v do_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o quadrupedes_fw-la we_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n bones_o and_o breath_n that_o man_n have_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n suitable_a bodily_a member_n as_o head_n heart_n liver_n lung_n artery_n vein_n fibres_n muscle_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n have_v also_o a_o generation_n and_o production_n all_o alike_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o make_v they_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o dam_n what_o form_v their_o member_n and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v in_o those_o
in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o quote_v as_o a_o parallel_a text_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o i_o say_v this_o text_n seem_v to_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a text_n viz._n that_o second_o nature_n arise_v from_o education_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n practise_v and_o observe_v among_o men._n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o st._n paul_n progress_n and_o travel_n man_n use_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o thence_o it_o look_v to_o he_o like_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n those_o nation_n have_v a_o general_a custom_n for_o man_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o as_o full_a a_o length_n as_o the_o woman_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a quality_n among_o they_o hence_o i_o will_v infer_v st._n paul_n nature_n by_o which_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o nature_n cultivate_v by_o education_n act_v though_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n not_o know_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o other_o rule_n parallel_v and_o equivalent_a and_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o several_a education_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v man_n so_o educate_v and_o inform_v act_v by_o force_n of_o such_o their_o second_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o accept_a rule_n and_o custom_n the_o moral_a duty_n positive_o express_v in_o and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n unto_o moses_n capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n by_o rule_n education_n and_o custom_n as_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o moses_n command_v as_o man_n by_o custom_n and_o education_n be_v teach_v to_o manage_v army_n and_o treaty_n to_o argue_v and_o infer_v to_o dance_v sing_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o infinite_a other_o thought_n and_o thing_n do_v very_o fat_a exceed_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o naked_a simplicity_n as_o of_o one_o bear_v or_o expose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n without_o education_n or_o company_n of_o any_o but_o the_o beast_n the_o best_a among_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o you_o say_v conquer_v vice_n assist_v and_o direct_v by_o good_a rule_n education_n imitation_n and_o practice_n but_o never_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n uncultivated_a naked_a and_o simple_a as_o in_o some_o man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v find_v you_o say_v such_o heathen_n govern_v their_o inclination_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o reason_n above_o or_o over_o their_o sensual_a desire_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o assist_v by_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n of_o other_o who_o instruct_v they_o their_o reason_n do_v prevail_v to_o rectify_v or_o control_v the_o common_a inordinate_a and_o irregular_a desire_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n you_o tell_v i_o before_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n and_o i_o say_v now_o of_o these_o heathen_n apparent_a rari_fw-la nante_n in_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la a_o exceed_a small_a number_n of_o they_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o act_v otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n compose_v ex_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la factâ—_n ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la quo_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurius_n assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o a_o happy_a education_n good_a rule_n commendable_a example_n which_o themselves_o improve_v by_o consideration_n and_o study_n and_o make_v they_o habitual_a to_o themselves_o by_o practice_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o conduct_n be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o humanity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v read_z write_v build_v fort_n play_v upon_o the_o lute_n or_o any_o such_o like_a practice_n there_o be_v capacity_n in_o humane_a nature_n able_a to_o attain_v to_o all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o other_o act_n and_o practice_n but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o education_n rule_n example_n labour_n exercise_n and_o practice_n so_o by_o nature_n thus_o cultivate_v these_o high_a heathen_n act_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o not_o from_o simple_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_n or_o any_o power_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o proper_a internal_a original_a like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n appetite_n affection_n passion_n the_o understanding_n invention_n memory_n judgement_n will_n for_o these_o proceed_v from_o internal_a and_o natural_a original_n viz._n the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o act_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o compositum_fw-la without_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v and_o they_o form_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n learning_n ready_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n performance_n apt_a to_o be_v advance_v direct_v and_o perfect_v by_o education_n rule_n and_o example_n and_o make_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o some_o measure_n natural_a by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o a_o practise_a lutinist_n who_o play_v with_o such_o apparent_a ease_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o that_o faculty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o have_v come_v of_o itself_o upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o good_a deportment_n of_o heathen_n become_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o natural_a to_o they_o not_z simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la the_o education_n rule_n imitation_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o from_o this_o acquire_v nature_n in_o man_n it_o seem_v his_o conscience_n discern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o homicide_n adultery_n theft_n and_o covetousness_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o a_o internal_a or_o mere_a natural_a principle_n or_o as_o a_o effluvium_fw-la emanant_fw-la from_o his_o immortal_a or_o immaterial_a soul_n paragraph_n 4._o you_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o general_o prevalent_a power_n of_o sensuality_n in_o man_n i_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o the_o struggle_v of_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o i_o agree_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o my_o disquisition_n concern_v that_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v that_o in_o contest_v between_o sensuality_n and_o reason_n they_o both_o plead_v before_o the_o judgement_n argue_v each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a conception_n the_o one_o side_n for_o a_o present_a and_o certain_a pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n the_o other_o for_o a_o future_a or_o more_o remote_a and_o less_o certain_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a as_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o education_n the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o other_o their_z own_o experience_n or_o such_o conception_n as_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o be_v goern_v shall_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n you_o boggle_v at_o the_o word_n compel_v and_o change_v it_o into_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o agree_v to_o your_o word_v of_o it_o but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o faculty_n be_v not_o able_a effectual_o to_o persuade_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n or_o piety_n but_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o or_o more_o likely_a a_o thousand_o for_o one_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o rational_a soul_n or_o faculty_n instead_o of_o prevail_v over_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o force_n it_o be_v by_o they_o overbear_v and_o baffle_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v with_o they_o into_o a_o greedy_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o desire_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o soul_n or_o rational_a faculty_n even_o when_o strengthen_v with_o all_o its_o assistance_n of_o education_n rule_n good_a example_n exhortation_n and_o conscience_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o rational_a soul_n grow_v not_o from_o humane_a nature_n but_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o curse_n thereupon_o ensue_a this_o depravation_n you_o say_v do_v very_o much_o incline_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o violent_a bend_v of_o their_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o struggle_v of_o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o sufficient_a may_v for_o want_n of_o be_v attend_v unto_o
found_v upon_o rule_n and_o whether_o those_o rule_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n real_o their_o be_v accept_v for_o right_a make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o party_n accept_v they_o so_o as_o offence_n against_o erroneous_a rule_n repute_v true_a be_v equal_o burdensome_a to_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o rectify_v that_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o easy_a cure_n viz._n by_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o they_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n and_o submission_n to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o perceivable_a which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o soul_n material_a or_o immaterial_a but_o from_o education_n custom_n opinion_n and_o rule_n to_o which_o action_n must_v be_v compare_v for_o without_o such_o a_o comparison_n judgement_n can_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o conscience_n grow_v as_o aforesaid_a appear_v also_o from_o diversity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o some_o man_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o other_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o can_v omit_v they_o without_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n whereas_o immaterial_a soul_n pass_v for_o all_o alike_o and_o if_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a efflux_n from_o they_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o i_o have_v observe_v how_o it_o grow_v in_o child_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o education_n make_v powerful_a in_o they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o humane_a vengeance_n expect_v to_o follow_v upon_o their_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o legal_a punishment_n have_v often_o inflict_v upon_o offender_n before_o temporal_a execution_n overtake_v they_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o grow_v from_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o what_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v will_v inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o of_o unimaginable_a torment_n and_o endless_a duration_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v daily_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o their_o apprehension_n and_o belief_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o sum_v and_o shorten_v my_o former_o long_o expression_n concern_v conscience_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n either_o long_a or_o short_a 4._o paragraph_n you_o quote_v the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n here_o signify_v conscience_n my_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o though_o the_o action_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n to_o which_o a_o man_n have_v submit_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o man_n conscience_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o accept_a rule_n against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o it_o you_o express_v also_o to_o think_v that_o beast_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o education_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v their_o appetite_n forget_v what_o former_o i_o say_v of_o a_o set_v dog_n who_o mouth_n will_v water_v and_o his_o chap_n move_v and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o motion_n show_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v sit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constrain_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o execute_v upon_o his_o do_v otherwise_o and_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o other_o bestial_a action_n in_o this_o kind_n you_o make_v it_o my_o wonder_n that_o sensual_a power_n do_v for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n over-rule_v the_o rational_a and_o prevail_v against_o it_o you_o say_v i_o may_v likely_a find_v it_o often_o so_o in_o myself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o none_o of_o my_o wonder_n and_o you_o demand_v from_o whence_o comer_n man_n uneasiness_n of_o mind_n upon_o such_o occasion_n i_o answer_v it_o come_v from_o find_v their_o action_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o failure_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v punishment_n less_o or_o more_o according_a as_o their_o delict_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v not_o from_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o simplicity_n but_o its_o cultivated_a capacity_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rule_n example_n or_o opinion_n to_o which_o man_n have_v submit_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v man_n nocent_a as_o the_o contrary_n make_v man_n innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o underftanding_n which_o be_v their_o conscience_n 5_o paragr_n upon_o your_o maintain_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n create_v each_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o person_n i_o demand_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v not_o or_o can_v so_o prevail_v with_o or_o over_o the_o person_n who_o it_o shall_v govern_v as_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o rational_a and_o virtuous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o practice_n but_o that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o people_n follow_v vicious_a practice_n contrary_a to_o right_o reason_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o such_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o wonder_n be_v what_o that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n and_o command_n of_o this_o kind_a of_o soul_n in_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v you_o say_v with_o st._n james_n this_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n to_o you_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v from_o what_o original_a in_o man_n do_v such_o lust_n grow_v viz._n affection_n passion_n sensuality_n either_o they_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o original_n with_o reason_n and_o his_o other_o faculty_n viz._n from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n you_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o universal_a experience_n teach_v that_o so_o it_o be_v this_o i_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o be_v so_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n from_o what_o original_a in_o man_n this_o effect_n can_v grow_v apparent_a it_o seem_v that_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n grow_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o all_o his_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v and_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o one_o that_o have_v they_o not_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man._n but_o if_o their_o energy_n proceed_v from_o man_n soul_n a_o spirit_n govern_v this_o soul_n in_o act_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n so_o vigorous_o seem_v to_o act_v blind_o and_o unintelligent_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v but_o such_o lust_n as_o itself_o produce_v and_o act_v prevail_v to_o overthrow_v its_o government_n and_o bring_v the_o poor_a indiscreet_a soul_n under_o the_o pestilent_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o object_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o man_n soul_n act_v against_o reason_n and_o its_o own_o interest_n in_o so_o high_o actuate_a of_o these_o lust_n or_o which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o intelligent_a for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v st._n paul_n text_n rom._n 9_o i_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n in_o piety_n and_o towards_o future_a happiness_n and_o i_o assent_n to_o that_o opinion_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o agree_v this_o opinion_n with_o st._n paul_n text_n be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o you_o mention_v ill_a effect_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n omnia_fw-la tuta_fw-la timens_fw-la consonant_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o in_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o upon_o very_o firm_a ground_n but_o for_o the_o immateriality_n it_o seem_v no_o
humane_a power_n and_o faculty_n have_v do_v i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o act_v alike_o viz._n by_o the_o natural_a contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a she_o will_v not_o act_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n with_o which_o ofttimes_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v act_v but_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o act_v they_o moderate_o and_o no_o far_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o term_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o as_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o ever_o under_o power_n of_o her_o own_o government_n and_o regality_n and_o because_o she_o do_v not_o and_o i_o think_v can_v do_v this_o i_o conclude_v she_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o intelligent_a but_o material_a 6._o paragraph_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n concern_v the_o go_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o death_n of_o their_o body_n i_o undertake_v not_o to_o speak_v upon_o my_o own_o perusal_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v from_o peter_n martyr_n quote_v to_o you_o irenaeus_n deny_v soul_n pass_v to_o god_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o there_o tertullian_n be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la fol._n 402._o he_o say_v we_o confess_v most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n fol._n 403._o he_o say_v bellarmine_n cites_n 14_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n nay_o and_o our_o lord_n joh._n 14.2_o 3._o say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o rest_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v as_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v also_o glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n about_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o holy_a person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o deserve_v man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o verse_n 7_o 8._o wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v chap._n 3.2_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o joh._n 6._o our_o lord_n promise_v four_o time_n over_o to_o raise_v his_o servant_n up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o tell_v martha_n her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o she_o answer_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n all_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o christ_n second_o come_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o intermediate_n state_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o scripture_n assert_v any_o intermediate_n state_n place_n or_o judgement_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v some_o place_n and_o mode_n of_o that_o subsistence_n whence_o heathen_a divine_n or_o poet_n frame_v their_o elysium_n and_o fortunate_a island_n their_o habitation_n of_o dis_n and_o tartarum_n and_o so_o have_v the_o mahometan_n do_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n maintain_v their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n &_o sinum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la from_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o place_n of_o other_o torture_n for_o wicked_a soul_n but_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o or_o prove_v such_o place_n or_o such_o thing_n either_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o other_o solid_a and_o credible_a or_o faithful_a ocular_a testimony_n or_o relation_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o you_o know_v of_o any_o such_o proof_n of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a place_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n thereof_o from_o you_o you_o say_v the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n you_o avoid_v say_v they_o do_v think_v soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n i_o have_v name_v to_o you_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o think_v they_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o your_o own_o second_o paper_n parag._n 7._o say_v the_o father_n own_v a_o middle_a state_n which_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o that_o good_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n or_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o the_o father_n own_v a_o intermediate_n state_n for_o good_a soul_n between_o death_n and_o heaven_n our_o church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o say_v they_o go_v present_o upon_o death_n to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o opinion_n viz._n why_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o it_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v these_o opinion_n agree_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v i_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n viz._n your_o tell_v i_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o because_o i_o see_v plain_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o still_o i_o want_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n 7._o paragraph_n you_o have_v quote_v to_o i_o solomon_n say_v the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o the_o strong_a text_n you_o can_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n to_o that_o text_n as_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o send_v you_o three_o objection_n never_o propound_v to_o you_o nor_o answer_v by_o you_o before_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o very_o material_a and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a and_o substantial_a answer_n unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o bestow_v a_o answer_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o approve_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o town_n as_o a_o true_a and_o unanswerable_a explication_n of_o that_o text._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v those_o learned_a be_v man_n agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o yourself_o in_o our_o dispute_v point_n and_o apt_a to_o approve_v what_o be_v say_v by_o you_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o communicate_v these_o objection_n to_o those_o person_n and_o make_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v approve_v it_o will_v oblige_v i_o much_o and_o add_v great_a strength_n to_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n which_o i_o think_v my_o objection_n do_v overthrow_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o think_v as_o the_o jebusite_n express_v 2_o sam._n 5.6_o they_o challenge_v david_n conceive_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o that_o verse_n 8._o paragraph_n you_o say_v you_o have_v late_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o think_v direct_o contradict_v and_o overthrow_v my_o opinion_n viz._n 2_o cor._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v willing_a therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n take_v single_o as_o recite_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n seem_v strong_o to_o import_v that_o a_o man_n have_v something_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v and_o well_o try_v and_o approve_a rule_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o
therefore_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v pass_v here_o but_o for_o a_o quibble_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o this_o indiscerptible_a or_o undividable_a soul_n as_o our_o author_n here_o call_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o riddle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o mystical_a expression_n concern_v a_o mysterious_a imaginary_a soul_n and_o both_o intend_v rather_o to_o amuse_v than_o to_o instruct_v the_o auditor_n here_o again_o he_o recite_v solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o humane_a soul_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v pag._n 17._o but_o say_v that_o before_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o go_v first_o to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o this_o assertion_n say_v i_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o precarious_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o solomon_n text_n he_o add_v the_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n intend_v before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o positive_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v without_o offer_v any_o sort_n of_o proof_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o far_a dispute_n upon_o the_o difference_n now_o in_o discourse_n among_o we_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n first_o grant_v or_o suppose_v and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v have_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o make_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a proof_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o neither_o from_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o a_o bare_a supposal_n of_o our_o author_n draw_v for_o aught_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o go_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o intermediate_n judgement_n give_v upon_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o general_n doom_n or_o judgement_n or_o let_v any_o other_o man_n make_v proof_n of_o either_o of_o these_o point_n convince_a or_o somewhat_o clear_a and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v and_o confess_v my_o present_a opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n whence_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v not_o enough_o consider_v the_o importation_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pag._n 18._o say_v the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o the_o egress_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v hardly_o credible_a he_o say_v that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n or_o balsam_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v the_o natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n which_o restrain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v and_o such_o departure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o very_o near_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n this_o moisture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o food_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o the_o blood_n fan_v by_o breath_n and_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o flame_n be_v death_n what_o he_o say_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v suppositis_fw-la non_fw-la supponendis_fw-la pag._n 17._o he_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o man_n together_o that_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o from_o bare_a and_o uncultivated_a nature_n but_o assist_v by_o rule_n derive_v from_o god_n education_n precept_n or_o opinion_n pag._n 19_o he_o call_v understanding_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o call_v it_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o if_o that_o be_v craze_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v and_o hence_o all_o here_o say_v be_v answerable_a by_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man._n pag._n 20._o he_o allow_v that_o humane_a discretion_n or_o judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o can_v be_v act_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o organ_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o brain_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n he_o set_v out_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o and_o i_o agree_v it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n part_n or_o faculty_n he_o say_v it_o be_v potent_a and_o terrible_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o terror_n be_v ground_v in_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n as_o potent_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o best_a ground_v when_o the_o memory_n judgement_n and_o passion_n fail_v as_o in_o death_n they_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o their_o proper_a organ_n conscience_n fail_v with_o they_o when_o all_o man_n thought_n and_o his_o very_a faculty_n of_o think_v perish_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o to_o return_v till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o return_n and_o be_v revive_v as_o former_o he_o pag._n 20._o call_v the_o discretion_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n but_o here_o pag._n 23._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o will_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v the_o will_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o all_o deliberate_a act_n yet_o act_v free_o viz._n with_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o a_o promptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o compliance_n be_v lead_v and_o yet_o run_v free_o as_o he_o say_v who_o word_n it_o be_v draw_v and_o run_v free_o i_o say_v guide_v or_o direct_v and_o run_v free_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o body_n absolute_o i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o judgement_n guide_v the_o will_n viz._n by_o a_o natural_a and_o easy_a compliance_n pag._n 27._o he_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o i_o say_v can_v act_v deliberate_o but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o must_v natural_o act_v by_o choose_v bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o can_v natural_o choose_v or_o direct_v the_o will_n to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la apparens_fw-la to_o the_o state_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n act_v pag._n 28._o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o struggle_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o struggle_v of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n against_o the_o sensual_a desire_n pag._n 29._o his_o pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o proof_n pag._n 30._o say_v angel_n have_v assume_v body_n i_o say_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o show_v not_o any_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embodied_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n immortal_a and_o have_v as_o such_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v such_o inclination_n of_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n to_o a_o body_n himself_o pag._n 7._o call_v a_o astonish_a mystery_n and_o i_o think_v it_o very_o incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v prove_v both_o alike_o viz._n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o except_o his_o say_n may_v pass_v for_o prove_v pag._n 31._o he_o call_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_o create_v soul_n into_o he_o this_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o
and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 92._o he_o say_v john_n see_v those_o soul_n those_o spiritual_a immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v invisible_a substance_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o all_z that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n from_o abel_n till_o that_o time_n john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o rapture_n not_o under_o a_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o altar_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o basis_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v under_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v concern_v it_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n see_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o very_a immortal_a substance_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o parable_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o under_o it_o as_o they_o may_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v hollow_a and_o cover_v with_o board_n but_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v martyr_a for_o christ_n still_o live_v to_o god_n under_o his_o care_n and_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_v as_o in_o daniel_n the_o last_o verse_n and_o shall_v stand_v first_o in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v figure_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o real_a altar_n nor_o white_a robe_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n invisible_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v real_a it_o seem_v without_o success_n pag._n 95._o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o say_v it_o be_v immaterial_a i_o say_v the_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v immaterial_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a pag._n 96._o say_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unlimited_a and_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o say_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v so_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o barren_a womb_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o material_a pag._n 97._o say_v age_n make_v no_o decay_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o do_v and_o both_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o those_o who_o live_v to_o very_o great_a age_n and_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o pag._n 98._o he_o propound_v a_o simile_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v different_a subject_n and_o not_o indentify_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o go_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o point_n he_o say_v from_o hypocrates_n the_o soul_n essence_n can_v be_v change_v i_o say_v this_o intend_v it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n by_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n he_o here_o cite_v divers_a text_n promise_v blessedness_n future_a to_o this_o life_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o answer_v they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o without_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o error_n i_o take_v for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o immaterial_a opinion_n cite_v in_o confirmation_n of_o recompense_v at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n own_o word_n four_o time_n repeat_v by_o he_o john_n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n intermediate_n or_o before_o that_o day_n pag._n 99_o the_o promise_v here_o cite_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o be_v fullfil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o quotation_n rom._n 8.11_o agree_v with_o i_o and_o verse_n 10._o which_o mention_n a_o difference_n intend_v between_o the_o sensual_a power_n and_o the_o rational_a mind_n he_o cite_v matth._n 22.32_o and_o say_v if_o the_o patriarch_n perish_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n how_o can_v god_n be_v their_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o of_o those_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v to_o this_o i_o say_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v utter_o perish_v for_o they_o shall_v both_o rise_v again_o the_o brute_n be_v term_v the_o beast_n that_o perish_v viz._n utter_o for_o that_o no_o resurrection_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_o punish_v if_o their_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a duration_n i_o say_v as_o before_o by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o soul_n he_o begin_v this_o section_n pag._n 94._o by_o cite_v a_o three_o time_n matth._n 10.28_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v his_o best_a weapon_n viz._n the_o strong_a text_n if_o not_o the_o only_a strong_a one_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n now_o pag._n 100_o he_o produce_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o rational_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o which_o also_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n pag._n 101._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n and_o thence_o seem_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o natural_a notion_n to_o all_o mankind_n the_o first_o assertion_n viz._n it_o be_v universal_a prevalency_n among_o man_n i_o grant_v not_o so_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whence_o can_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o from_o nature_n i_o say_v from_o a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n appointment_n people_n see_v many_o time_n good_a man_n afflict_a and_o the_o wicked_a prosperous_a in_o this_o world_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v hence_o arise_v a_o rational_a inference_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n future_a to_o this_o life_n and_o those_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o the_o body_n soon_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o man._n this_o argument_n may_v reasonable_o induce_v mankind_n to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o since_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n accept_v that_o doctrine_n consent_v unto_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o congruity_n that_o reasonable_o there_o must_v be_v recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n still_o it_o may_v be_v insist_v that_o christian_n since_o the_o resurrection_n reveal_v have_v as_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v that_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o too_o and_o say_v they_o may_v have_v these_o inducement_n so_o to_o do_v first_o they_o find_v this_o opinion_n already_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n second_o they_o read_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n his_o text_n chap._n 10.28_o who_o allowance_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n may_v likely_a enough_o pass_v that_o opinion_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o read_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o that_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v first_o or_o before_o the_o other_o three_o and_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n their_o own_o language_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o act_n 21.37_o the_o chief_a captain_n say_v to_o paul_n a_o jew_n can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v jew_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a be_v likely_a enough_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o such_o teacher_n he_o say_v galat._n 1.12_o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o dedicate_v to_o st._n luke_n that_o gospel_n pass_v under_o luke_n name_n publish_v divers_a year_n after_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o grecian_a language_n and_o that_o doctrine_n
accrue_v in_o defence_n by_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n i_o shall_v here_o begin_v to_o sharpen_v the_o point_n and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o opposite_a not_o so_o much_o party_n as_o opinion_n i_o begin_v this_o argument_n arguendo_fw-la &_o negativis_fw-la and_o i_o say_v first_o that_o humane_a soul_n immateriality_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n public_o use_v &_o authorise_a by_o our_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v by_o any_o of_o our_o thirty_o nine_o article_n three_o it_o be_v not_o express_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o any_o of_o our_o three_o most_o ancient_a creed_n four_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o recommend_v it_o five_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o plain_a positive_a affirmation_n that_o a_o humane_a soul_n do_v separately_z subsist_v after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a or_o immortal_a nor_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v intelligent_a six_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n no_o nor_o word_n which_o doctrinal_o do_v teach_v the_o immateriality_n viz._n who_o be_v principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o immateriality_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n there_o seem_v requisite_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o important_a particular_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o tenet_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n i_o take_v the_o doctrine_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o new_o institute_v to_o be_v bold_a in_o their_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v to_o fear_v more_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o with_o this_o concur_v luke_o 12.4_o both_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o and_o agree_v full_o in_o it_o if_o matthew_n text_n have_v intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n this_o short_a expression_n seem_v a_o very_a transient_a or_o even_o a_o superficial_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o have_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v some_o far_a declaration_n will_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o verse_n 32._o and_o 33._o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n or_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n say_v those_o who_o confess_v he_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v so_o deny_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n intimate_v and_o intend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o own_o and_o disow_v as_o he_o please_v we_o find_v luke_n word_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o mention_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o kill_v the_o body_n without_o kill_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n fearing_n god_n more_o than_o man_n they_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o word_n import_v the_o separate_a state_n they_o differ_v ergo_fw-la the_o main_a intent_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o the_o word_n import_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o st._n luke_n deliversng_v the_o main_a doctrine_n without_o these_o word_n or_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o seem_v st._n matthew_n word_n which_o be_v of_o that_o import_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o way_n of_o word_v this_o doctrine_n in_o expression_n suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n another_o text_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o immateriality_n be_v luk._n 23.43_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n such_o proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n as_o arise_v from_o hence_o seem_v clear_o no_o more_o but_o a_o collection_n upon_o inference_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o immateriality_n verse_n 46._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o st._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o speak_v with_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n but_o as_o a_o recommend_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n luk._n 16.19_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v principal_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ver._n 14._o our_o lord_n discourse_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v they_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n 15._o and_o ver._n 19_o begin_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n perfect_o proper_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o what_o more_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o dives_n and_o what_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a i_o say_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o that_o time_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o here_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o understanding_n any_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n '_o special_o one_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n then_o be_v paul_n the_o age_a and_o a_o prisoner_n chap._n 2.17_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o death_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o people_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o appear_v no_o intent_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n mat._n 16.26_o of_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v man_n soul_n i_o hold_v evident_o unprove_v so_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o of_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o little_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o semblance_n of_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n these_o eight_o text_n i_o take_v for_o the_o most_o allege_a and_o the_o most_o prove_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o their_o prime_a design_n to_o prove_v or_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o i_o think_v this_o go_v far_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n who_o principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o assert_v or_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n and_o here_o i_o finish_v my_o proof_n ex_fw-la negativis_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o the_o immateriality_n be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n nor_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o man._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o positive_a proof_n import_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o extinguishable_a then_o immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v intend_v which_o i_o say_v if_o after_o death_n a_o man_n soul_n obtain_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o be_v at_o great_a liberty_n than_o it_o be_v live_v in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o a_o full_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o act_v enjoy_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o call_v man_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n appear_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o even_o a_o mislead_v sort_n of_o expression_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o very_a many_o place_n call_v death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n so_o subsist_v after_o death_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o term_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n speak_v very_o improper_o and_o somewhat_o mislead_v in_o very_a many_o place_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o say_v those_o who_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o actual_o understand_v remember_v believe_v and_o will_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o
jesus_n shall_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o tromp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o the_o elect_a live_a person_n shall_v be_v translate_v and_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o both_o sort_n together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v or_o collect_v that_o st._n paul_n direct_v to_o look_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o comfort_n at_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n have_v he_o know_v or_o believe_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o go_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o good_a immediate_o after_o death_n of_o the_o party_n our_o author_n give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o word_n pag._n 326._o little_o say_v he_o do_v believer_n think_v what_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o ravish_a sight_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v when_o they_o be_v close_v their_o eye_n with_o tear_n it_o seem_v strange_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o delightful_a scene_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o ravish_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o quick_a attainment_n of_o they_o act_n 20.20_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o auditor_n ver._n 27._o but_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v he_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o the_o particular_a judgement_n or_o the_o immediate_a go_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n or_o the_o ravish_a sight_n and_o joy_n so_o soon_o accrue_v he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v back_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o proselyte_n the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v full_o and_o free_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o have_v raise_v edify_v and_o comfortable_a exhortation_n if_o he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v of_o sound_a ground_n to_o erect_v they_o upon_o our_o minister_n and_o people_n fetch_v not_o their_o comfort_n so_o far_o as_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fetch_v they_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o hope_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n that_o all_o their_o friend_n soul_n go_v thither_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o angel_n but_o because_o st._n paul_n here_o give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o fix_v myself_o for_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n upon_o the_o rocky_a ground_n which_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o general_n resurrection_n and_o judgement_n our_o apostle_n former_a text_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o say_v thus_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o i_o have_v undergo_v profit_v i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o but_o if_o thecase_n be_v so_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n cast_v the_o whole_a expectation_n of_o recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n without_o mention_n or_o regard_n of_o any_o intermediate_n state_n rom._n 2.5_o thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n ver._n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o some_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o all_o who_o work_v evil_a etc._n etc._n to_o ver._n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n plain_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o recompense_n shall_v then_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o what_o man_n have_v do_v here_o and_o only_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o text_n without_o mention_n or_o regard_n to_o a_o intermediate_n state_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n plain_o intend_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o only_o know_v time_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a recompense_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o deserve_v man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n plain_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o recompense_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a still_o without_o hint_v any_o other_o time_n or_o place_n for_o future_a recompense_n philip._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o still_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o expectation_n future_a to_o this_o life_n till_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o it_o be_v right_a for_o god_n to_o recompense_v harm_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n chap._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n airect_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n his_fw-la come_v again_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v as_o the_o only_a time_n for_o recompense_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v viz._n his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o apply_v chap._n 1.12_o i_o suffer_v without_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o so_o ver._n 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o onisephorus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n chap._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n without_o one_o word_n mention_v a_o particular_a judgement_n or_o a_o intermediate_n state_n tit._n 2.13_o teach_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a intermediate_n state_n heb._n 6.2_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o only_a considerable_a thing_n chap._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n or_o judgement_n not_o two_o one_o particular_a and_o the_o other_o general_n no_o mention_n of_o more_o than_o one_o chap._n 11.35_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o not_o a_o immediate_a go_v to_o heaven_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o a_o better_a resurrection_n chap._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n and_o just_a spirit_n make_v perfect_a and_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n which_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v he_o move_v and_o then_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n god_n christ_n angel_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v unto_o which_o thing_n
we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o true_a declaration_n of_o they_o we_o have_v thus_o traverse_v the_o large_a field_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n collect_v evidence_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o death_n in_o this_o world_n the_o text_n of_o his_o which_z have_v be_v quote_v treat_v particular_o of_o such_o future_a state_n and_o intend_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o same_o deliver_v thereupon_o according_a as_o in_o the_o say_a quotation_n have_v be_v express_v before_o have_v be_v quote_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n four_o text_n of_o his_o say_a write_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n viz._n 2_o cor._n 5._o ver._n 6._o &_o 8._o and_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o heb._n 12.9_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o to_o these_o i_o say_v none_o of_o those_o place_n treat_v particular_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o intend_v to_o teach_v or_o examine_v what_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v next_o i_o say_v that_o of_o these_o four_o place_n none_o speak_v prove_o but_o phil._n 1.23_o viz._n his_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o question_n make_v thereupon_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_v or_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o intend_v a_o state_n more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o enjoy_v i_o take_v a_o sleep_a in_o jesus_n to_o be_v so_o viz._n a_o more_o desirable_a state_n than_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o enjoy_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n we_o read_v revel_v 14.13_o after_o mention_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o persecution_n the_o text_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n care_v for_o by_o god_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n appear_v rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o ver._n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v verse_n 9_o for_o christ_n die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a ver._n 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 4.17_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n expire_v yet_o neither_o of_o than_o be_v lose_v joh._n 11.23_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o martha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o she_o answer_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whoso_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v viz._n so_o as_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o my_o care_n or_o protection_n or_o knowledge_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o speedy_o and_o for_o other_o joh._n 6.39_o of_o that_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 40._o all_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o paul_n to_o tim._n call_v that_o day_n so_o ver._n 44._o &_o 54._o all_o speak_v of_o raise_v believer_n up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o reward_n whereas_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o second_o death_n this_o intend_v a_o answer_n additional_a to_o paul_n desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n concern_v a_o state_n of_o mankind_n after_o death_n my_o quotation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o know_v of_o no_o intermediate_n state_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o their_o body_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n as_o that_o solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n and_o st._n matthew_n text_n of_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o both_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a opinion_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o seem_v can_v hardly_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o do_v neither_o relate_v to_o it_o nor_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o do_v he_o confirm_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o put_v all_o expectation_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n future_a to_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o score_n and_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o account_n i_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o apostle_n intend_v to_o examine_v what_o other_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o quote_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o word_n very_o like_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o that_o apply_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o day_n or_o the_o last_o day_n so_o chap._n 5.7_o be_v patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 8._o again_o be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o give_v no_o expectatation_n of_o recompense_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o go_v on_o to_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o ver._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o death_n so_o chap._n 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o agree_v with_o paul_n and_o james_n just_a before_o chap._n 4.5_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o must_v intend_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o no_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a together_o till_o that_o time_n ver._n 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy_n this_o prove_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o the_o ravish_a joy_n of_o a_o new_o depart_v soul_n be_v unknown_a to_o this_o prime_a apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v so_o ver._n 4._o evil_a angel_n be_v deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n judas_n ver._n 6._o those_o angel_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o judgement_n be_v before_o intend_v chap._n 3.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a thus_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n sky_n and_o element_n about_o it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o separate_a soul_n or_o a_o particular_a judgement_n or_o a_o intermediate_n state_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n
recompenc_n be_v warrantable_a to_o be_v expect_v viz._n at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o to_o look_v for_o they_o soon_o be_v against_o his_o own_o direction_n in_o this_o text_n well_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o among_o other_o thing_n man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a being_n and_o become_v the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v account_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n not_o before_o well_o but_o what_o become_v of_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o most_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n verge_n to_o dust_n gradatim_fw-la and_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n which_o i_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n as_o dr._n willis_n say_v illico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la it_o vanish_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o spirit_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v man_n die_v thus_o they_o rest_v and_o believer_n sleep_v in_o jesus_n till_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n job_n 14.12_o even_o as_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n thus_o job_n and_o i_o agree_v punctual_o in_o our_o state_n of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n and_o as_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o till_o then_o not_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o effigy_n but_o till_o then_o believer_n in_o death_n enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o the_o revel_n call_v bless_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n so_o heb._n 4.1_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n ver._n 6._o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o ver._n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o rest_n be_v a_o pious_a death_n and_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n dan._n 12.13_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o here_o i_o cease_v and_o rest_v my_o second_o positive_a argument_n against_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o this_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v three_o short_a observation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o grow_v from_o our_o author_n expression_n page_n 49._o of_o his_o say_a book_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_n glory_n or_o suffer_v or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o error_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n thus_o our_o author_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v they_o who_o so_o conceive_v be_v father_n very_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a viz._n they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o man_n who_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v perceive_v by_o hourly_a experience_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v no_o more_o act_n or_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o this_o constant_a experience_n teach_v to_o this_o also_o reason_n very_o well_o agree_v and_o man_n have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o good_a reason_n plain_a experience_n or_o clear_a scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o show_v any_o convince_a or_o strong_a or_o likely_a evidence_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v or_o suffer_v without_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o then_o can_v it_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o suffer_v without_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o account_v for_o such_o a_o subsistence_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v both_o opinion_n viz._n the_o separate_a state_n and_o the_o non-activity_n do_v imaginarily_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n as_o the_o author_n mention_n in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n create_v by_o invention_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o who_o so_o believe_v both_o opinion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o invent_v such_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n neither_o act_n nor_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v grant_v place_n for_o dormitory_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a invention_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n it_o neither_o act_n nor_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v to_o invent_v dormitory_n or_o purgatory_n for_o reception_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o real_a subsistence_n he_o have_v true_o relate_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v soul_n rest_v in_o dormitory_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o that_o time_n and_o a_o reunion_n with_o their_o body_n viz._n because_o they_o believe_v soul_n can_v not_o act_v or_o suffer_v without_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n this_o i_o agree_v to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o err_v only_o in_o believe_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n whence_o they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v dormitory_n but_o i_o say_v though_o the_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o good_a cause_n why_o the_o ancient_n think_v soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o believe_v as_o true_a well_o ground_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a which_o will_v weigh_v with_o many_o believer_n more_o than_o that_o can_v do_v viz._n the_o tenor_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v by_o i_o in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v another_o marvellous_a agreement_n among_o they_o for_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n must_v after_o death_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v at_o that_o day_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o time_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n or_o any_o go_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o sort_n of_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o death_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o those_o ancient_n to_o believe_v that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hold_v this_o declaration_n to_o be_v a_o good_a true_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o people_n so_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o with_o this_o i_o finish_v my_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o my_o
when_o execution_n be_v do_v by_o hang_v that_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v but_o for_o some_o few_o moment_n the_o man_n die_v without_o remedy_n as_o any_o flame_n or_o fire_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o air._n for_o food_n or_o nourishment_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o a_o flame_n torch_n or_o other_o fire_n can_v continue_v or_o endure_v without_o a_o competency_n of_o fuel_n proper_a for_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v continue_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o fit_a supplement_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n in_o a_o fit_a compass_n of_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o so_o frequent_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n how_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o will_v quote_v judg._n 15.18_o there_o samson_n have_v slay_v the_o philistines_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o want_n of_o drink_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n but_o god_n provide_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n who_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o depart_a condition_n but_o they_o give_v he_o some_o food_n and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therewithal_o his_o understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o demand_v of_o david_n a_o oath_n for_o his_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o direct_v david_n as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n and_o these_o instance_n seem_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o food_n second_o that_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o but_o as_o a_o flame_n or_o fire_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n gradatim_fw-la upon_o consumption_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o fuel_n till_o they_o both_o fail_v together_o three_o it_o show_v that_o with_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n the_o sense_n intellect_n memory_n fancy_n judgement_n do_v also_o decay_v and_o fail_v and_o do_v return_v to_o the_o man_n again_o together_o with_o the_o recovery_n and_o reviver_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o fresh_a nourishment_n or_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a argument_n seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o matter_n as_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o corporeal_a humour_n and_o inflame_v heat_a inlve_a and_o act_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o they_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o they_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o who_o have_v frame_v and_o fit_v they_o according_o with_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v close_v and_o finish_v our_o positive_a proof_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v annex_v argumentum_fw-la a_o simile_n for_o illustration_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o fact_n assert_v be_v neither_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n nor_o improbable_a to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o both_o to_o this_o intent_n i_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o have_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n upon_o occasion_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n viz._n when_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o no_o experience_n can_v clear_v it_o nor_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v judge_n concern_v it_o than_o man_n have_v use_v to_o excogitate_v similitude_n or_o emblem_n take_v from_o thing_n more_o know_v and_o of_o which_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o proper_a judge_n and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o unknown_a to_o add_v light_n to_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o more_o hide_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v we_o find_v that_o by_o collect_v the_o sun_n beam_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o turn_v from_o thence_o the_o ray_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n the_o room_n will_v thereby_o be_v so_o enlighten_v beyond_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o what_o the_o natural_a light_n do_v afford_v it_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v visible_a which_o without_o that_o help_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a subject_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o harmony_n and_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n employ_v in_o the_o wind_n music_n such_o as_o derive_v their_o sound_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o breath_n or_o bellows_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a for_o the_o present_a design_n they_o shall_v be_v rank_v into_o twelve_o several_a sort_n viz._n 1._o the_o single_a call_n or_o whistle_n 2._o the_o horn._n 3._o the_o penny_n pipe_n 4._o the_o bagpipe_n 5._o the_o flute_n 6._o the_o rebeck_n 7._o the_o hautboys_z 8._o the_o sackbut_n 9_o the_o cornet_n 10._o pan_n oaten_a pipe_n 11._o the_o trumpet_n 12._o the_o organ_n and_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o i_o rank_v the_o animantia_fw-la or_o self-moving_a creature_n into_o as_o many_o and_o like_a sort_n or_o division_n viz._n in_o rank_n with_o the_o whistle_n i_o place_v all_o the_o small_a infect_v as_o worm_n fly_n bee_n wasp_n aunt_n spider_n beetle_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o science_n but_o not_o know_o they_o have_v no_o variety_n in_o their_o work_v but_o go_v always_o to_o work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o even_o as_o the_o whistle_n sound_v 2_o to_o the_o horn_n who_o only_a change_n be_v short_a and_o long_o low_a and_o loud_a sound_n i_o compare_v the_o great_a infect_v viz._n frog_n asker_n snake_n adder_n serpent_n and_o the_o very_a great_a one_o in_o africa_n and_o india_n the_o salamander_n scorpion_n lizard_n and_o chameleon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o penny_n pipe_v i_o compare_v the_o low_a of_o the_o animalia_fw-la viz._n mice_n rat_n mole_n bat_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o bagpipe_n i_o compare_v the_o small_a but_o nimble_a creature_n as_o weasel_n foumard_n ferret_n squirrel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o flute_n i_o compare_v cat_n cur_n otter_n badger_n coney_n hare_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rebeck_n all_o sort_n of_o deer_n the_o rein_n the_o red_a the_o fallow_a and_o the_o row_n the_o ass_n the_o musk_n creature_n etc._n etc._n to_z the_o hautboys_z compare_v the_o volatilia_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n to_o the_o sackbut_n compare_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o voracious_a brute_n as_o bear_n wolf_n great_a dog_n crocodile_n river-horse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o cornet_n compare_v the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o lion_n tiger_n leopard_n panther_n ounce_n lynx_n etc._n etc._n to_o pan_n pipe_n compare_v the_o jumenta_fw-la or_o cattle_n such_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n swine_n the_o bubuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o trumpet_n compare_v the_o principal_a or_o most_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o elephant_n horse_n camel_n tame-dog_n fox_n ape_n monkey_n creature_n the_o most_o observe_v and_o docible_a who_o can_v apprehend_v and_o obey_v a_o voice_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o even_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v pan_n pipe_n so_o high_a in_o my_o catalogue_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o likely_a be_v very_o musical_a so_o as_o the_o instrument_n may_v admit_v of_o divers_a tone_n viz._n treble_a mean_a tenor_n and_o base_a on_o which_o account_n pan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o contest_v in_o melody_n with_o apollo_n harp_n and_o they_o choose_v midas_n king_n of_o lydia_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o upon_o full_a hear_v of_o both_o party_n midas_n pass_v judgement_n against_o apollo_n pronounce_v that_o pan_n pipe_n excel_v the_o music_n of_o apollo_n harp_n and_o though_o apollo_n in_o revenge_n plant_v ass_n ear_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o impartial_a judge_n yet_o the_o history_n prove_v pan_n pipe_n to_o have_v be_v then_o count_v a_o very_a melodious_a instrument_n pan_n primus_fw-la
beast_n haunt_v towards_o house_n for_o relief_n among_o they_o be_v observe_v one_o who_o run_v sometime_o on_o two_o foot_n and_o otherwhiles_o on_o four_o the_o spectator_n take_v he_o for_o a_o satyr_n they_o set_v the_o haunt_v to_o take_v he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o be_v find_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o wonderful_a quick_a sense_n especial_o in_o smell_a he_o learn_v again_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v know_v for_o the_o poor_a woman_n son_n and_o then_o relate_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n accept_v as_o one_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o herd_v with_o they_o live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o people_n name_v he_o john_n of_o liege_n and_o this_o fact_n discover_v a_o near_a degree_n of_o affinity_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o so_o do_v the_o nourishment_n of_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o milk_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o support_v of_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o their_o vein_n and_o body_n which_o show_v even_o a_o consanguinity_n among_o we_o our_o predecessor_n in_o this_o island_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o live_v as_o naked_a as_o their_o cattle_n and_o feed_v among_o other_o thing_n upon_o wilding_n acorn_n bollis_n sloe_n hep_n haws_n etc._n etc._n as_o both_o beast_n and_o poor_a people_n divers_a time_n feed_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la do_v not_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o last_o place_n shall_v be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v for_o many_o year_n as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o may_v presume_v have_v indulge_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o such_o case_n and_o place_n use_v to_o do_v till_o by_o the_o operation_n it_o seem_v of_o his_o fancy_n his_o heart_n or_o inclination_n become_v like_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o herd_v with_o the_o ox_n feed_v with_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o his_o skin_n be_v his_o only_a cover_v and_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n his_o hair_n grow_v to_o cover_v he_o like_o the_o bird_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o their_o claw_n and_o this_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o endure_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o choice_n and_o like_n during_o such_o distemper_n of_o his_o fancy_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n under_o discipline_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n and_o proof_n that_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_a of_o creature_n similar_v in_o their_o body_n as_o to_o the_o material_n and_o part_n of_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o exceed_o different_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n have_v make_v they_o but_o more_o likely_a it_o seem_v that_o a_o soul_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o act_n in_o the_o brute_n first_o their_o vital_a faculty_n digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n second_o their_o passion_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v three_o their_o sensitive_a faculty_n see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n four_o such_o low_a degree_n as_o they_o have_v of_o perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n will_n and_o memory_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o act_n these_o last_o faculty_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o the_o former_a in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v do_v in_o man_n such_o a_o like_a soul_n shall_v be_v enough_o able_a to_o act_v in_o man_n all_o that_o his_o body_n and_o organ_n can_v perform_v and_o for_o which_o such_o organ_n be_v first_o intend_v and_o make_v but_o against_o this_o conclusion_n divers_a have_v object_v and_o say_v that_o man_n have_v one_o singular_a ornamental_a quality_n peculiar_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o well_o fix_v to_o it_o as_o the_o same_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o brutal_a nature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o seem_v reason_n do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o assertion_n or_o to_o approve_v the_o import_n of_o it_o but_o they_o rejoin_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v rom._n 2.14_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o help_n to_o expound_v this_o text_n i_o quote_v another_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o here_o by_o nature_n be_v intend_v a_o universal_a custom_n of_o those_o country_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v for_o in_o they_o all_o man_n use_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o that_o become_v among_o they_o a_o second_o nature_n as_o our_o proverb_n term_n it_o hence_o i_o collect_v for_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o quote_v text_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n by_o the_o word_n nature_n intend_v a_o civilise_v and_o cultivate_v nature_n meliorate_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o education_n or_o institution_n as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o know_v be_v for_o his_o word_n have_v not_o the_o law_n point_n at_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n be_v under_o nature_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o cultivation_n of_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n and_o which_o general_o be_v much_o agreeaable_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o moses_n his_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v like_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n do_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o here_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v humane_a nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la naked_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o institution_n or_o education_n whatsoever_o not_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o liege_n the_o lybian_a jamnite_n and_o sabunk_n where_o man_n be_v so_o few_o as_o their_o converse_n among_o the_o more_o numerous_a beast_n make_v they_o like_o one_o another_o not_o like_o the_o caribbee_n islander_n or_o the_o most_o northern_o american_n or_o some_o miserable_a poor_a wild_a irish_a have_v be_v report_v it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v nature_n thus_o naked_a but_o under_o the_o cultivation_n of_o some_o civil_a education_n now_o for_o man_n natural_a faculty_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n his_o vital_a passionate_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a power_n for_o all_o these_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o partaker_n rise_v out_o of_o bare_a nature_n or_o the_o natural_a contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o exert_v themselves_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n without_o any_o teach_v or_o instruction_n whatsoever_o this_o power_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la do_v not_o so_o adam_n do_v not_o by_o nature_n discern_v that_o nakedness_n be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n or_o turpe_fw-la who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a discover_v to_o thou_o that_o nakedness_n be_v a_o indecency_n in_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o any_o cover_v but_o thy_o skin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n or_o what_o action_n be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ver._n 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a seem_v unperceived_a chap._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n these_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rule_n to_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la even_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a action_n for_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n let_v we_o try_v this_o by_o a_o case_n of_o shed_v man_n blood_n viz._n two_o man_n in_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n or_o savage_n happen_v to_o meet_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v view_n of_o a_o object_n which_o they_o both_o desire_n they_o can_v dispute_v for_o want_v of_o language_n but_o both_o seize_v the_o object_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o brutal_a way_n of_o contend_v viz._n violence_n and_o force_n and_o in_o the_o contest_v one_o kill_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v the_o killer_n instead_o of_o remorse_n shall_v glory_v in_o this_o achievement_n and_o be_v more_o encourage_v and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n another_o time_n and_o what_o otherwise_o do_v our_o practise_a duelist_n but_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n with_o apparent_a disadvantage_n act_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n
flame_v brand_n their_o sense_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v fire_n then_o they_o see_v it_o wave_v and_o know_v from_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n attack_v the_o city_n or_o place_n so_o call_v for_o aid_n so_o from_o fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o discern_v reason_n and_o consult_v concern_v future_a event_n by_o consider_v of_o what_o be_v at_o present_a before_o it_o and_o thence_o take_v resolution_n to_o follow_v it_o avoid_v it_o delay_n or_o prevent_v it_o the_o intellect_n have_v a_o power_n also_o of_o consider_v thing_n or_o action_n abstract_v from_o matter_n in_o a_o mathematical_a manner_n as_o that_o art_n consider_v punctum_fw-la linam_fw-la &_o superficiem_fw-la abstract_o and_o it_o be_v the_o active_a intellect_n which_o so_o understand_v but_o whether_o this_o intellect_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a being_n when_o as_o itself_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o bulk_n or_o matter_n or_o can_v do_v so_o he_o leave_v to_o a_o future_a consideration_n but_o never_o touch_v that_o point_v again_o but_o let_v it_o rest_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o active_a intellect_n be_v here_o leave_v by_o aristotle_n in_o a_o state_n of_o connexion_n with_o the_o body_n that_o which_o he_o before_o style_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a be_v here_o leave_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o whether_o it_o can_v subsist_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o not_o be_v undetermined_a cap._n 9_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o one_o who_o have_v not_o his_o sense_n can_v neither_o learn_v nor_o understand_v and_o fancy_n to_o the_o contemplation_n be_v like_o sensible_a object_n only_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la be_v immaterial_a the_o first_o or_o simple_a conception_n of_o the_o intellect_n seem_v not_o from_o fancy_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v however_o not_o without_o the_o fantasy_n so_o as_o fancy_n to_o the_o intellect_n be_v as_o sensible_a object_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n cap._n 10._o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n have_v be_v define_v chief_o from_o two_o qualification_n viz._n it_o be_v discern_v judgement_n and_o its_o power_n of_o local_a motion_n its_o judgement_n be_v guide_v and_o act_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o motion_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o act_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o by_o a_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o divide_v the_o soul_n into_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v in_o it_o the_o rational_a the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o lustful_a faculty_n into_o which_o some_o have_v divide_v it_o or_o into_o part_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o other_o have_v say_v but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o difference_n find_v infinite_o and_o some_o which_o differ_v more_o than_o those_o abovenamed_a as_o the_o nutritive_a general_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o sensitive_a which_o man_n can_v say_v be_v participant_a of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v without_o it_o three_o the_o fantasy_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o former_a essential_o then_o be_v there_o the_o appetite_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n local_a motion_n be_v always_o to_o some_o intent_n and_o common_o to_o obtain_v or_o to_o avoid_v something_o like_v or_o dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o such_o motion_n nor_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o appetite_n for_o man_n may_v and_o do_v resist_v these_o power_n and_o do_v not_o move_v as_o these_o may_v command_v or_o persuade_v cap._n ii_o he_o set_v down_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o appetite_n to_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o local_a motion_n then_o add_v the_o fantasy_n as_o another_o cause_n for_o that_o many_o in_o their_o motion_n follow_v their_o fancy_n more_o than_o thaâ—_n their_o reason_n and_o beast_n have_v only_a fancy_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o appetite_n move_v the_o intellect_n but_o this_o can_v move_v little_a without_o the_o appetite_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v call_v the_o will_n but_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n move_v without_o reason_n the_o intellect_n move_v well_o but_o the_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n move_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v but_o always_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v the_o first_o motor_n and_o that_o either_o be_v real_o good_a or_o seem_o so_o yet_o seem_v often_o good_a to_o the_o appetite_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o intellect_n the_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a move_v without_o its_o own_o motion_n but_o by_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o intellect_n or_o fantasy_n in_o motion_n there_o be_v three_o observable_n 1._o that_o which_o move_v 2._o to_o what_o it_o move_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v move_v the_o first_o or_o that_o which_o move_v be_v twofold_a the_o one_o immovable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o intend_a good_a the_o other_o be_v both_o the_o move_a and_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o appetite_n which_o move_v in_o inclination_n and_o be_v act_v be_v the_o motion_n or_o act_n itself_o the_o three_o viz._n what_o be_v move_v be_v the_o animal_n the_o proper_a organ_n of_o local_a motion_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o common_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n short_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hinge_v of_o a_o door_n consist_v of_o a_o convex_a or_o round_o rise_v in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o concave_a or_o hollow_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o well_o fit_v the_o one_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o one_o of_o these_o rest_n while_o the_o other_o be_v move_v whence_o one_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o these_o two_o be_v different_a part_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o hinge_v or_o connexion_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o joint_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v make_v by_o dilatation_n which_o have_v a_o impulsive_a force_n or_o by_o contraction_n which_o compress_n again_o where_o such_o motion_n be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o body_n circular_o and_o sin_n fine_a in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o the_o animal_n motion_n thus_o grow_v from_o appetite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appetite_n without_o fantasy_n and_o this_o be_v rational_a or_o sensitive_a the_o sensitive_a fancy_n be_v in_o beast_n but_o the_o deliberative_a be_v only_o in_o men._n to_o consider_v if_o one_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o reason_n yet_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o choice_n one_o only_o can_v be_v do_v at_o once_o whence_o it_o seem_v appetite_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v opinion_n it_o not_o be_v appetite_n till_o terminate_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o power_n of_o deliberation_n but_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o will_n be_v often_o at_o contest_v and_o sometime_o one_o prevail_v sometime_o the_o other_o not_o unlike_o a_o game_n at_o tennis_n natural_o the_o noble_a shall_v be_v prevalent_a but_o there_o be_v three_o diversity_n 1._o a_o contest_v between_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o will._n 3._o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o appetite_n reason_n can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o excite_v it_o by_o argument_n viz._n you_o desire_v health_n therefore_o use_v a_o physician_n he_o advise_v let_v blood_n cut_v off_o a_o arm._n this_o reason_n may_v obtain_v of_o the_o will_v to_o consent_v unto_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o fact_n for_o ease_n or_o preservation_n though_o the_o suffering_n be_v certain_a and_o present_a and_o the_o benefit_n future_a and_o uncertain_a we_o may_v observe_v aristotle_n have_v here_o finish_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o four_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a intellective_a and_o loco-motive_n which_o he_o propound_v lib._n ii_o cap._n 3._o cap._n 12._o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o whatsoever_o live_v have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o nutritive_a faculty_n no_o simple_a body_n have_v sense_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o animal_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o also_o no_o body_n which_o have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n can_v be_v without_o sense_n viz._n no_o generate_v or_o mortal_a body_n he_o think_v heaven_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o and_o celestial_n may_v have_v intelligent_a soul_n without_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a for_o all_o animal_n especial_o those_o of_o touch_v and_o taste_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o three_o sense_n to_o their_o wellbeing_a for_o the_o animal_n can_v live_v without_o they_o
samuel_n in_o shiloe_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v miraculous_a or_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o original_a it_o seem_v so_o extreme_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n by_o force_n of_o natural_a wit_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n it_o will_v fall_v under_o a_o like_a difficulty_n pag._n 30._o he_o suppose_v cogitando_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n but_o place_v about_o his_o heart_n a_o enkindle_a heat_n or_o inlucid_a fire_n this_o like_o the_o fume_n of_o moist_a hay_n or_o the_o heat_a steems_n of_o work_v new_a wine_n will_v say_v he_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o that_o can_v now_o by_o man_n be_v perform_v except_o only_o their_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o any_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o the_o like_a he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o he_o find_v not_o in_o his_o cogitation_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o produce_v reason_n in_o man_n but_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o same_o be_v full_o supply_v to_o man_n when_o god_n have_v create_v for_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o have_v join_v it_o to_o his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v invent_v for_o he_o pag._n 34._o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o the_o most_o subtle_a wind_n or_o more_o like_o the_o pure_a flame_n which_o continual_o and_o plentiful_o ascend_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bodily_a member_n move_v pag._n 36._o say_v the_o automata_n make_v by_o man_n must_v all_o fall_v short_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v proper_o to_o unforeknown_a question_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o act_v motion_n beyond_o what_o be_v special_o intend_v not_o to_o answer_v accidental_a or_o all_o occasional_a motion_n he_o say_v that_o beast_n can_v speak_v come_v not_o from_o defect_n of_o organ_n in_o they_o witness_v magpie_n and_o parrot_n but_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o witness_n for_o proof_n but_o say_v he_o man_n who_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a will_v find_v and_o learn_v sign_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o beast_n have_v not_o and_o we_o allow_v the_o sign_n and_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o he_o grant_v some_o beast_n excel_v other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a in_o sagacity_n apprehension_n and_o docibility_n and_o so_o some_o kind_n excel_v other_o kind_n in_o such_o quality_n this_o say_v i_o seem_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o machine_n but_o have_v perceptive_a soul_n and_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o pag._n 37._o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v create_v then_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n which_o be_v great_a next_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o fear_v after_o this_o life_n no_o more_o than_o for_o fly_n or_o pismire_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n cogitation_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o as_o much_o deceive_v as_o his_o sense_n ever_o be_v or_o ordinary_o can_v be_v in_o any_o competent_a sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o learned_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o have_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n thereof_o find_v write_v what_o that_o apostle_n there_o deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o without_o the_o mention_n or_o least_o hint_n of_o a_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v he_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v such_o resurrection_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o but_o our_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a nay_o and_o we_o be_v evince_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a witness_n and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o man_n only_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n and_o conclude_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o most_o certain_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v so_o matth._n 24._o ver._n 30._o and_o to_o 33._o mark_v 13.24_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o that_o come_v then_o do_v you_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o good_a look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o above_o they_o so_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n mat._n 25.31_o show_v we_o the_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o a_o separate_a self-subsisting_a soul_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o try_v our_o author_n cogitation_n by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o clearness_n and_o wideness_n of_o the_o difference_n need_v no_o dilucidation_n but_o be_v apparent_a at_o the_o first_o view_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o which_o we_o take_v for_o observable_a that_o what_o god_n have_v put_v together_o viz._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o composito_n our_o author_n des_n cartes_n endeavour_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o cogitation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o very_a great_a motion_n and_o heat_n viz._n fire_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v all_o heat_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o body_n both_o which_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v nor_o consider_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v the_o body_n heat_v or_o motion_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o energy_n and_o efficiency_n thereof_o nor_o can_v have_v they_o without_o that_o assistance_n and_o conjunction_n artic._n 5._o say_v man_n have_v think_v that_o heat_n and_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v think_v so_o still_o and_z it_o seem_v will_v do_v it_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v death_n never_o come_v by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o if_o a_o material_a one_o than_o it_o certain_o may_v cause_v death_n by_o its_o deficiency_n art_n 8._o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a heat_n about_o our_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o corporeal_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o material_a spirit_n art_n 9_o be_v grant_v art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a bodily_a particle_n extreme_a rare_a and_o thin_a move_v most_o swift_o and_o like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n these_o rise_n in_o great_a plenty_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n and_o they_o pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o move_v every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o
sense_n viz._n brute_n and_o man_n live_v real_o and_o intentional_o god_n and_o angel_n intentional_o this_o say_v our_o author_n be_v a_o feign_a invention_n fol._n 50._o n._n 3._o say_v the_o soul_n do_v concur_v both_o effectual_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o soul_n deserve_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o free_v and_o not_o the_o will._n merit_n and_o demerit_n grow_v from_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o liberty_n belong_v immediate_o and_o principal_o not_o to_o the_o will_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o true_o free_a and_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v concern_v it_o n._n 5._o the_o will_n be_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o can_v work_v but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o knowledge_n and_o the_o know_a principle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_a formal_o fol._n 52._o n._n 7._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a concur_v to_o every_o vital_a action_n in_o hand_n head_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o inconvenient_a result_n of_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o impartible_a hence_o follow_v our_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a soul_n must_v be_v undividable_o act_v in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n which_o to_o unprejudiced_a person_n look_v very_o like_o unintelligible_a n._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_o intelligent_a principle_n fol._n 53._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o sense_n in_o man_n be_v subject_v in_o matter_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n where_o it_o be_v inherent_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a subject_n for_o its_o inhesion_n for_o material_a accident_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n matter_n unite_v to_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o sensitive_a nor_o for_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v it_o rational_a but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o its_o form_n sensible_n or_o rational_a n._n 17._o and_o the_o material_a sensation_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la sentiens_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v a_o recipient_a of_o the_o sensation_n n._n 17._o for_o the_o soul_n inform_v matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a but_o unite_v to_o it_o n._n 19_o though_o a_o form_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o subject_a without_o be_v inherent_a in_o it_o yet_o no_o form_n can_v be_v inherent_a in_o a_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o therefore_o sensation_n receive_v in_o matter_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o form_n must_v be_v likewise_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n fol._n 54._o n._n 21._o sensation_n of_o brute_n be_v both_o subject_v and_o unite_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o sensation_n of_o man_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n whence_o material_a agency_n can_v arise_v productive_a fol._n 54._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o faculty_n such_o as_o nutrition_n generation_n sense_n intellect_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o some_o that_o they_o be_v other_o that_o the_o vegetative_a viz._n nutritive_a and_o generative_a be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o sentient_a and_o intelligent_a faculty_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o those_o soul_n n._n 3._o the_o will_n if_o divide_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o freedom_n of_o act_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_o subsist_v of_o itself_o n._n 4._o but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v most_o knowng_a and_o free_a and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v determine_v fol._n 56._o n._n 11._o begin_v to_o cite_v argument_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o answer_v they_o fol._n 58._o n._n 1._o he_o raise_v another_o question_n viz._n grant_v such_o faculty_n real_o identify_v or_o to_o be_v real_o undistinguished_a from_o the_o soul_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o it_o n._n 2._o he_o say_v they_o first_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o than_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o inadequate_a fol._n 59_o n._n 9_o question_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intellective_a faculty_n without_o the_o voluntary_a attend_v it_o fol._n 65._o n._n 1._o anatomist_n do_v find_v that_o from_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o go_v nerve_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n represent_v the_o image_n receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o inward_a faculty_n that_o can_v discern_v dog_n can_v bark_v without_o sensation_n thin_a in_o their_o sleep_n can_v be_v outward_a therefore_o they_o do_v so_o by_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n internal_a n._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o sensual_a appetite_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o if_o so_o say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o know_a principle_n or_o power_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a or_o inward_a sense_n but_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o say_v the_o contest_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o appetite_n but_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n each_o endeadeavour_v to_o incline_v the_o judicial_a faculty_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o passion_n as_o wrath_n and_o fear_n do_v even_o strive_v by_o their_o violence_n to_o overpower_v and_o compel_v the_o judgement_n to_o pass_v its_o sentence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o compositum_fw-la may_v obtain_v a_o present_a quiet_a which_o without_o give_v some_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o rebellious_a and_o potent_a contestor_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o consent_n obtain_v the_o voluntary_a power_n call_v it_o will_v or_o appetite_n be_v ready_o subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o agreement_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o decree_n its_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o upon_o its_o natural_a guide_n and_o director_n without_o who_o consent_n she_o neither_o will_v or_o natural_o can_v act_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v the_o intellect_n guide_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n guide_n to_o the_o appetite_n but_o the_o one_o guidance_n of_o judgement_n will_v serve_v they_o both_o or_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o fol._n 65._o n._n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o sense_n internal_a 1._o it_o be_v perceptive_a of_o the_o object_n deliver_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o conserves_n the_o species_n so_o deliver_v revolvendo_fw-la and_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o can_v know_v they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o affirmative_a power_n 4._o it_o can_v compound_v and_o join_v these_o species_n together_o with_o what_o coherence_n or_o incoherence_n it_o please_v or_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o phantasy_n 5._o it_o record_v and_o remember_v such_o object_n and_o conserves_n thing_n apprehend_v for_o future_a time_n and_o uses_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n doubt_n may_v be_v whether_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v be_v constitute_v for_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n or_o that_o one_o common_a power_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o our_o author_n defend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a internal_a sense_n act_v in_o all_o these_o performance_n if_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v distinct_a or_o several_a they_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o one_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v power_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a especial_o for_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o can_v act_v to_o effect_v without_o the_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o
time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n viz._n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v try_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n chap._n 9.8_o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o viz._n repose_v yourselves_o upon_o that_o without_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_n state_n betwixt_o that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o self-subsistency_a of_o a_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o apprehension_n or_o opinion_n much_o enfeeble_v through_o the_o defect_n and_o failure_n of_o such_o testimony_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v be_v find_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o case_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v about_o we_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o intermediate_n estate_n there_o be_v or_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o silent_a concern_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n thus_o far_o impugn_a be_v infirm_a feeble_a and_o not_o thorough_o maintainable_a by_o argument_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o reason_n nor_o from_o prudence_n and_o moral_a congruity_n nor_o from_o scripture_n and_o particular_a text_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o all_o proof_n of_o it_o hitherto_o draw_v ex_fw-la causis_fw-la and_o from_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o appear_v very_o insufficient_a for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o we_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v some_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la or_o from_o the_o consequence_n which_o arise_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o man._n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o common_a consequence_n of_o error_n to_o raise_v dfficulty_n lead_v to_o absurdity_n and_o create_v inconvenience_n among_o man_n and_o for_o truth_n and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o dissolve_v difficulty_n and_o promote_v the_o convenience_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n do_v raise_v divers_a difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v needless_a we_o propound_v as_o evidence_n the_o question_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n viz._n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o or_o many_o and_o not_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o many_o and_o he_o think_v the_o last_o most_o probable_a though_o seem_o ridiculous_a 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n concern_v the_o soul_n a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la viz._n whence_o it_o come_v or_o how_o it_o be_v derive_v whether_o it_o pre-exist_a or_o be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o successful_a copulation_n or_o be_v generate_v 3._o if_o by_o new_a creation_n then_o when_o and_o how_o such_o new_a soul_n be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o generate_v body_n 4._o how_o these_o fresh_a and_o new_o make_v soul_n come_v to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n derive_v by_o procreation_n from_o adam_n next_o there_o be_v question_n after_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n where_o such_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o how_o it_o act_v there_o whether_o all_o in_o all_o or_o all_o in_o every_o part_n or_o part_v in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o and_o then_o concern_v such_o a_o soul_n a_o parte_fw-la post_fw-la viz._n what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o the_o man_n die_v do_v it_o slide_v into_o dr._n more_o be_v receptacle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o into_o some_o appoint_a limbus_n or_o dormitory_n or_o to_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o punishment_n paradise_n elysium_n or_o tartarum_fw-la or_o whether_o direct_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a purgatorium_fw-la appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n raise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n we_o come_v next_o to_o some_o absurdity_n whereunto_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o induce_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v create_v a_o new_a soul_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o lawful_a or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o humane_a copulation_n with_o beast_n where_o the_o product_n be_v of_o a_o humane_a form_n this_o conceit_n invent_v mere_o to_o shore_n up_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v it_o a_o different_a original_a from_o generation_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o support_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n incongruous_a to_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o detestation_n of_o wicked_a action_n in_o venery_n contrary_a to_o that_o text_n which_o say_v god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v over_o that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o his_o own_o son_n be_v generate_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v continual_o still_o employ_v in_o create_v new_a soul_n every_o day_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o cease_v be_v this_o from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o six_o day_n he_o cease_v from_o such_o work_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o indignous_a employment_n of_o daily_a create_a soul_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v wicked_a coition_n effectual_a be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pure_a a_o agent_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v to_o support_v this_o opinion_n only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o oppose_v by_o both_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v pronounce_v not_o only_o false_a and_o feign_a but_o gross_o incongruous_a and_o absurd_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o effect_n another_o absurdity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o after_o god_n have_v thus_o new_o create_v a_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n fresh_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a she_o poor_a soul_n be_v put_v or_o cast_v into_o the_o new_o generate_v body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v the_o body_n infect_v and_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n she_o be_v there_o present_o infect_v with_o this_o contagious_a disease_n and_o soon_o become_v immerse_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o young_a soul_n can_v neither_o resist_v nor_o help_n and_o there_o the_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v soul_n say_v they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o prison_n or_o like_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v and_o then_o this_o soul_n can_v know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o it_o learn_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o other_o bodily_a assistance_n as_o one_o in_o a_o pit_n see_v no_o more_o of_o light_n than_o that_o which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o this_o young_a pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o a_o merciful_a creator_n with_o a_o overgreat_a and_o very_o deplorable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o most_o unlikely_a measure_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o use_v a_o innocent_a soul_n by_o himself_o new_o create_v there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n or_o text_n in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n seem_v so_o incongruous_a and_o absurd_a as_o be_v right_o and_o impartial_o survey_v may_v reasonable_o create_v wonder_n in_o those_o who_o shall_v peruse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o immateriality_n upon_o this_o point_n or_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v or_o can_v write_v such_o gross_a thing_n and_o put_v they_o into_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v if_o themselves_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o seem_v the_o writer_n rather_o do_v believe_v they_o lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o common_a reception_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v best_o be_v defend_v by_o such_o invention_n as_o these_o and_o to_o add_v
yet_o another_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o upon_o this_o dispute_v it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o material_a soul_n in_o man_n can_v not_o so_o act_v in_o his_o sense_n affection_n phantasy_n and_o memory_n as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immaterial_a to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o these_o faculty_n be_v act_v by_o a_o material_a soul_n in_o some_o beast_n and_o to_o as_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o men._n press_a with_o this_o replication_n four_o of_o our_o author_n who_o handle_v this_o point_n divide_v themselves_o and_o two_o of_o they_o go_v one_o way_n and_z two_o another_z direct_o contrary_a each_o party_n to_o the_o other_o for_o dr._n more_o and_o mr._n baxter_n do_v agree_v the_o force_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v act_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n by_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o those_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v degree_n of_o rationality_n in_o they_o and_o do_v subsist_v after_o the_o beast_n death_n and_o do_v not_o die_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n as_o solomon_n and_o the_o world_n sine_fw-la he_o have_v imagine_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n des_n cartes_n and_o sir_n k._n digby_n fly_v to_o another_o extreme_a and_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v such_o soul_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o rationality_n as_o that_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n or_o have_v any_o design_n in_o or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o act_n like_o machine_n or_o motion_n frame_v by_o art_n and_o be_v act_v by_o heat_n and_o cold_a rarity_n or_o density_n a_o turgency_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n and_o a_o prick_a and_o promptitude_n in_o their_o body_n and_o member_n to_o action_n but_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o affection_n knowledge_n fantasy_n memory_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o knowledge_n nor_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v of_o these_o two_o pretence_n it_o seem_v the_o former_a may_v pass_v better_o than_o the_o latter_a but_o both_o of_o they_o appear_v so_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o nature_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o just_o fall_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o absurdity_n and_o how_o well_o they_o deserve_v to_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o these_o proposal_n or_o pretence_n be_v devise_v and_o be_v maintain_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o support_v of_o that_o opinion_n only_o and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_v intent_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o from_o the_o allowance_n of_o one_o mistake_a principle_n for_o a_o truth_n many_o fallacy_n do_v thence_o grow_v both_o quick_o and_o strong_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o saul_n spring_v his_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o speak_v with_o and_o inquire_v of_o samuel_n and_o the_o devil_n appear_v fortify_v saul_n in_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o circumvent_a question_n viz._n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o intimate_v thereby_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o samuel_n subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a estate_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n of_o prayer_n for_o soul_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o can_v have_v no_o common_a sense_n in_o they_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o force_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o a_o long-fostered_n opinion_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o even_o though_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o soul_n materiality_n and_o extinguish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o will_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o long-believed_n and_o practise_v vanity_n and_o yet_o those_o obstinate_a retainer_n of_o their_o old_a custom_n must_v natural_o and_o sure_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o who_o do_v apparent_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o that_o practice_n from_o the_o original_a of_o self-subsisting_a soul_n arise_v the_o opinion_n of_o soul_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o infest_v house_n and_o place_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o in_o the_o more_o dark_a popish_a time_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o even_o common_a but_o of_o late_a time_n have_v lose_v their_o credit_n very_o much_o and_o be_v now_o rare_o speak_v of_o and_o little_o believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v true_a concern_v they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o his_o subservient_fw-fr spirit_n seek_v to_o deceive_v subvert_v and_o devour_v these_o may_v have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o witch_n samuel_n do_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o late_a one_o do_v of_o the_o robin_n goodfellow_n or_o the_o fairy_n in_o dark_a time_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n hold_v a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n have_v their_o penates_n their_o genii_n and_o lemures_n and_o their_o separate_a soul_n appear_v upon_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o help_v in_o distress_n also_o some_o dream_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v record_v in_o history_n of_o primitive_a christian_a time_n but_o they_o be_v only_a dream_n and_o for_o such_o we_o pass_v all_o appearance_n or_o act_n of_o soul_n depart_v viz._n either_o for_o dream_n or_o the_o act_n and_o agency_n of_o spirit_n more_o often_o of_o the_o bad_a but_o many_o time_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n also_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n to_o instruct_v and_o protect_v as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o apostle_n imprison_v and_o to_o peter_n in_o paricular_a another_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v add_v viz._n a_o practice_n of_o divers_a protestant_a preacher_n who_o persuade_v their_o trade_n auditor_n to_o drive_v a_o christian_a trade_n as_o the_o most_o gainful_a mart_n and_o bargain_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o profit_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o service_n for_o beloved_n say_v they_o what_o shall_v he_o profit_v who_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n viz._n himself_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a well_o then_o say_v they_o follow_v our_o direction_n and_o though_o twenty_o per_fw-la cent._n be_v fair_a profit_n and_o to_o have_v cent._n per_fw-la cent._n man_n will_v venture_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o indies_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o our_o direction_n a_o far_o great_a profit_n and_o a_o more_o gainful_a bargain_n your_o precious_a soul_n shall_v from_o your_o bed_n of_o death_n be_v transport_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bofom_n to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternity_n and_o for_o this_o you_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v deceive_v any_o who_o confide_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o this_o mode_n of_o direction_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_n inconvenience_n first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o man_n soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n death_n nor_o at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n service_n to_o god_n mercenary_a principal_o induce_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o reward_n even_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n quicken_v and_o support_v by_o that_o consideration_n a_o inducement_n sordid_a and_o mechanical_a and_o of_o force_n primely_a if_o not_o only_o with_o such_o people_n it_o seem_v a_o alloy_n of_o base_a metal_n put_v to_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a christian_a profession_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o who_o serve_v he_o be_v a_o scriptural_a rational_a and_o natural_a truth_n but_o that_o service_n level_v at_o the_o reward_n and_o do_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o job_n case_n large_o report_v to_o we_o the_o devil_n accuse_v he_o of_o this_o enormity_n say_v he_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o nay_o thou_o have_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o by_o thy_o blessing_n intend_v he_o will_v serve_v i_o if_o i_o will_v and_o be_v able_a so_o to_o reward_v he_o it_o cost_v job_n a_o most_o severe_a trial_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n and_o god_n be_v please_v he_o shall_v undergo_v it_o
of_o the_o law_n not_o know_v to_o bare_a nature_n and_o final_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v not_o transgression_n so_o no_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o approve_v and_o all_o this_o prove_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o a_o act_n pure_o natural_a but_o a_o complex_n act_n of_o and_o educate_v nature_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n you_o say_v that_o man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a expectation_n of_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n i_o grant_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a as_o education_n and_o custom_n can_v make_v man_n expect_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v give_v they_o if_o teach_v to_o believe_v receive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o expectation_n will_v be_v suitable_a if_o teach_v to_o defer_v their_o expectation_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o expect_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n either_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o effective_a in_o we_o to_o create_v a_o endeavour_n of_o obtain_v the_o future_a reward_n and_o avoid_v such_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a endeavour_n that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v use_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o go_v but_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v they_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o good_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v a_o immediate_a reward_n or_o punishment_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n for_o that_o once_o dead_a in_o my_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o time_n nor_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o if_o we_o have_v lie_v down_o but_o the_o hour_n before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n will_v have_v die_v so_o cheerful_o have_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o exchange_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a immediate_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o general_n doom_n or_o judgement_n and_o so_o say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o quiet_a themselves_o and_o again_o martyr_n in_o death_n be_v comfort_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o heb._n 11.35_o martyr_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n so_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o paul_n comfort_v they_o be_v sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a friend_n not_o by_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o he_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o have_v know_v some_o die_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o in_o full_a expectation_n of_o a_o immediate_a transportation_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v true_a for_o man_n learn_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o the_o old_a woman_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v find_v die_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o a_o good_a assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o future_a felicity_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o which_o all_o must_v appear_v and_o give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n the_o happiness_n which_o i_o desire_v before_o that_o day_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n leave_v this_o life_n and_o wait_v till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n paragraph_n 8._o you_o grant_v that_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n or_o word_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v or_o immaterial_a soul_n i_o have_v say_v also_o not_o that_o of_o immortal_a soul_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v grant_v that_o too_o for_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v find_v it_o there_o you_o say_v i_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n in_o scripture_n very_o often_o to_o signify_v life_n or_o person_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o in_o hebrew_n it_o do_v so_o but_o say_v i_o we_o find_v the_o like_a in_o greek_a also_o for_o in_o st._n paul_n shipwreck_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o soul_n alias_o person_n you_o say_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n i_o follow_v my_o friend_n mr._n hobbs_n i_o say_v i_o follow_v nothing_o but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o strange_a but_o proceed_v in_o both_o from_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o make_v our_o construction_n obvious_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o opinion_n or_o write_n i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o own_n of_o it_o but_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o man_n but_o once_o and_o that_o without_o change_v one_o word_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o peruse_v any_o of_o his_o write_n to_o my_o remembrance_n nor_o have_v i_o receive_v any_o light_a proceed_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n to_o i_o and_o the_o only_a that_o his_o sense_n and_o i_o agree_v in_o it_o paragraph_n 9_o you_o examine_v solomon_n expression_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o concern_v this_o expression_n my_o treatise_n show_v that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o may_v pass_v for_o synonyma_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n ante._n roccius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 20._o say_v the_o soul_n of_o animal_n or_o brute_n have_v a_o like_a beginning_n to_o those_o of_o man_n quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la emphasin_n ob_fw-la majorem_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la id_fw-la exactius_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la very_o probable_a it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o brutus_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n although_o as_o he_o say_v moses_n have_v not_o express_v it_o that_o by_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v intend_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlikely_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v or_o whether_o speak_v by_o solomon_n according_a to_o common_a conception_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o last_o result_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o mean_v thereupon_o to_o follow_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n direction_n viz._n in_o all_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o best_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o so_o i_o will_v not_o far_o dispute_v the_o intent_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n but_o willing_o leave_v you_o and_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o think_v thereof_o as_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n shall_v direct_v and_o i_o hope_v for_o a_o like_a permission_n from_o other_o men._n paragraph_n 10._o you_o quote_v st._n matthew_n fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n also_o st._n luke_n text_n in_o the_o same_o point_n which_o name_v not_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o you_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o the_o soul_n not_o so_o whether_o this_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o
election_n must_v stand_v so_o as_o the_o willing_a or_o run_v of_o man_n viz._n humane_a industry_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o great_a avail_v to_o such_o purpose_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o our_o apostle_n may_v have_v learn_v and_o accept_v this_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr faro_n from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n act_n 22.3_o he_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o take_v for_o the_o rabbinical_a tradition_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o conceive_v because_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o scripture_n concur_v with_o this_o opinion_n but_o his_o write_n only_o and_o whether_o in_o the_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o proceed_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n viz._n that_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o vice_n and_o sin_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n without_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o own_o power_n in_o my_o first_o treatise_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o contest_v betwixt_o sensuality_n and_o reason_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o determine_v before_o the_o will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o that_o the_o will_n have_v no_o choice_n in_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o own_o but_o be_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v thereunto_o natural_o and_o therefore_o easy_o obedient_a as_o free_o and_o apt_o execute_v the_o judicial_a direction_n as_o the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v natural_o oblige_v and_o ready_a to_o approve_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v persuade_v be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n act_v all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v hence_o whensoever_o a_o worse_a choice_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o true_a information_n the_o failure_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will._n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v a_o near_a and_o certain_a pleasure_n before_o a_o future_a and_o less_o certain_a consequence_n of_o obtain_v reward_n or_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n although_o in_o estimation_n or_o value_n they_o very_o far_o exceed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n thus_o appear_v a_o capacity_n in_o man_n natural_o to_o govern_v his_o action_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o judgement_n who_o decree_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o will_n for_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n natural_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o attain_v unto_o hence_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n spring_n either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o supreme_a and_o rule_v power_n in_o man_n natural_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n choose_v or_o consent_v to_o sensuality_n or_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o it_o conceive_v they_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v then_o what_o reason_n or_o future_a casualty_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n of_o difference_n in_o humane_a judgement_n be_v first_o soundness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o material_n in_o their_o constitution_n second_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rule_n custom_n and_o party_n and_o even_o of_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n among_o men._n three_o the_o natural_a violence_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n more_o extreme_a in_o some_o person_n than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o so_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o violent_a passion_n surprise_v and_o blind_v the_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n but_o as_o lead_v to_o think_v that_o a_o most_o good_a to_o the_o person_n which_o gratify_v a_o present_a desire_n in_o assuagement_n of_o such_o disturbance_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o come_v of_o it_o what_o will_v in_o the_o future_a upon_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v consequent_a that_o man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o in_o defect_n or_o default_n of_o their_o judgement_n either_o by_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n want_v instruction_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o wrong_a rule_n and_o false_a teach_v or_o by_o extreme_a violence_n of_o passion_n and_o appetite_n or_o by_o bad_a example_n practice_n or_o custom_n some_o of_o these_o fault_n or_o fail_n man_n may_v help_v and_o some_o they_o can_v help_v and_o for_o what_o man_n can_v help_v it_o seem_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v and_o thence_o grow_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o forbear_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o who_o capacity_n temptation_n prejudices_fw-la misinformation_n and_o education_n other_o man_n can_v know_v or_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o natural_o sound_v judgement_n a_o good_a education_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o true_a and_o good_a rule_n natural_o temperate_a affection_n have_v his_o abode_n among_o people_n commend_v and_o practise_v virtue_n if_o one_o thus_o qualify_v and_o assist_v choose_v a_o vicious_a course_n his_o gild_n will_v be_v apparent_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o excuse_n sufficient_a his_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v torment_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o either_o to_o a_o sorrowful_a repentance_n or_o into_o a_o state_n that_o will_v be_v miserable_a likely_a in_o this_o world_n and_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o man_n last_o audit_n or_o account_v and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v from_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n adherent_a to_o man_n nature_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v even_o as_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o a_o organ_n act_v the_o pipe_n to_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sound_n but_o every_o one_o to_o that_o peculiar_a for_o which_o the_o artist_n make_v it_o and_o i_o take_v it_o no_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o machine_n of_o god_n make_v since_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v you_o say_v i_o pretend_v to_o make_v man_n a_o involuntary_a agent_n whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o both_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o brute_n to_o be_v know_v of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o your_o mistake_a surmise_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 6_o paragr_n you_o say_v you_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n be_v a_o error_n and_o i_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o persuade_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a of_o true_a faith_n or_o of_o christian_a and_o good_a practice_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o deny_v or_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o supplant_v morality_n or_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o indulge_v their_o passion_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o that_o practice_n if_o as_o you_o say_v men_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o thought_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o resurrection_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o unhappy_a one_o the_o terror_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereupon_o consequent_a and_o i_o suspect_v that_o where_o these_o argument_n can_v prevail_v people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o other_o preach_v up_o the_o immortality_n never_o so_o much_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o argument_n true_a and_o clear_o provable_a neither_o will_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n although_o one_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o it_o 7_o paragr_n you_o put_v the_o case_n that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n shall_v prove_v a_o mistake_n or_o be_v grant_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o innocent_a error_n and_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o teach_v this_o error_n for_o a_o truth_n make_v the_o auditor_n trust_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o deceit_n to_o their_o expectation_n and_o that_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n 2._o it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o all_o other_o error_n viz._n dato_n uno_fw-la errore_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o may_v serve_v to_o ground_v other_o erroneous_a opinion_n upon_o and_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o have_v serve_v
sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n command_v take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n these_o word_n pass_v under_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n so_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o for_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o lend_v to_o all_o borrower_n these_o direction_n never_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n expression_n but_o according_a to_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o clash_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o a_o fortiori_fw-la when_o two_o text_n relate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o different_a expression_n it_o seem_v man_n may_v accept_v which_o of_o these_o relation_n they_o please_v as_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v and_o every_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o choose_v and_o adhere_v to_o such_o expression_n as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v 8._o paragraph_n your_o argument_n upon_o a_o delegated_a power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n by_o the_o romanist_n against_o our_o divine_n fortify_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n style_v ecumenical_a have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o numb_a 16._o so_o now_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o act_n 4_o 19_o you_o say_v the_o immortality_n be_v plain_o imply_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o you_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n imply_v nor_o how_o the_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o you_o can_v have_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o my_o judgement_n unless_o you_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o i_o for_o a_o thing_n plain_a to_o one_o already_o persuade_v do_v oft_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n of_o another_o judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v point_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o your_o reason_n why_o nothing_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 39th_o art_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o grant_v my_o assertion_n of_o not_o be_v there_o and_o what_o you_o have_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o immortality_n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o and_o be_o content_v to_o refer_v the_o reason_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o peruser_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o the_o six_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o assert_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o process_v my_o obedience_n to_o any_o clear_a direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o point_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o quote_v eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o text_n i_o agree_v do_v sound_a in_o favour_n of_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n and_o because_o you_o quote_v it_o single_o it_o seem_v the_o strong_a text_n which_o you_o can_v find_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n you_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o i_o give_v it_o some_o answer_n but_o consider_v you_o do_v now_o use_v it_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o your_o asserted_a opinion_n i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o more_o narrow_a or_o strict_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o large_a examination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n comenius_n translate_v into_o english_a print_v london_n 1651_o in_o 12o._o pag._n 218._o cite_v zach._n 12.1_o where_o god_n say_v he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o the_o word_n jatzar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v for_o form_v which_o show_v the_o formation_n be_v out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n pag._n 22._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v upon_o the_o water_n produce_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o put_v life_n into_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o hebrew_n term_n offiz_n say_v he_o signify_v both_o spirit_n and_o breath_n so_o the_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.46_o it_o seem_v if_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v translate_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o breath_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o true_a and_o warrantable_a a_o translation_n as_o we_o which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o so_o for_o act_n 7.59_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o breath_n whence_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o in_o solomon_n text_n the_o hebrew_n word_n offiz_n be_v use_v it_o may_v as_o well_o intend_v breath_n as_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v remain_v enervate_v and_o break_v and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a from_o moses_n text_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n form_v man_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o animate_v breath_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v but_o that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v person_n viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n intend_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n appear_v from_o divers_a other_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104._o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n renew_v here_o breath_n seem_v to_o intend_v spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n psal_n 146.3_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o david_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o solomon_n only_o in_o solonmo_n text_n that_o which_o be_v call_v or_o translate_v spirit_n be_v in_o david_n call_v or_o translate_v breath_n act_n 12.25_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n as_o close_o unite_a or_o as_o a_o animate_v breath_n zach._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_a upon_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o he_o describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o the_o senew_v and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o then_o the_o prophet_n command_v not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n to_o enliven_v those_o body_n but_o to_o say_v come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n from_o these_o text_n it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n in_o solomon_n text_n render_v by_o spirit_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o animate_v breath_n as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o in_o whole_a nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o animate_v breath_n god_n breathe_v first_o into_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v propagate_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v
and_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o they_o make_v he_o drink_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v any_o water_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n i_o demand_v what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o person_n come_v again_o to_o they_o and_o revive_v they_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o spirit_n which_o for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o moisture_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o which_o by_o nourishment_n become_v strengthen_v refresh_v and_o revive_v as_o a_o fire_n want_v supply_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o may_v be_v again_o revive_v and_o restore_v by_o ministration_n of_o fresh_a fuel_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o somewhat_o clear_a evidence_n that_o these_o spirit_n be_v material_a and_o seem_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o spirit_n which_o solomon_n say_v return_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o spirit_n give_v life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o memory_n to_o the_o person_n revive_v by_o the_o come_n again_o unto_o he_o or_o the_o be_v restore_v and_o re-inkindled_n in_o he_o in_o both_o text_n the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n come_v again_o into_o those_o person_n express_v according_o to_o common_a or_o vulgar_a conception_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n die_v those_o who_o think_v he_o have_v a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o become_v of_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o by_o propagation_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o they_o think_v man_n have_v soul_n separately_z subsist_v i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v net_n otherwise_o imagine_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o distribution_n of_o recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n for_o that_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o man_n and_o much_o less_o be_v full_o reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o you_o recite_v what_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o if_o you_o shall_v forbear_v to_o press_v the_o immortality_n and_o instead_o thereof_o insist_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n your_o auditor_n will_v be_v no_o more_o atheist_n or_o wicked_a liver_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v this_o by_o your_o saying_n nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v viz._n that_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n it_o will_v appear_v scandalous_a to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o distrust_v your_o other_o doctrine_n how_o true_a soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o press_v the_o immortality_n believe_v you_o therein_o stifle_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v i_o grant_v this_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o you_o because_o your_o so_o do_v will_v not_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o dissimulation_n or_o compliance_n but_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o place_n and_o shall_v omit_v to_o press_v argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n and_o insist_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v act_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o well_o do_v and_o yet_o make_v my_o auditor_n no_o worse_o christian_n nay_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n and_o howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a dreadful_a to_o those_o leave_v at_o the_o separation_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o joyful_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o admit_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v expression_n like_o these_o will_v not_o make_v man_n more_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n or_o more_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n than_o they_o former_o use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o do_v say_v with_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n those_o grievous_a consequence_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o likely_a real_o to_o ensue_v but_o that_o rather_o you_o be_v over_o suspicious_a on_o that_o behalf_n you_o say_v you_o can_v foresee_v what_o good_a the_o publish_v of_o my_o opinion_n can_v do_v to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o i_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o publish_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rotation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v to_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o thing_n very_o like_o it_o but_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o materiality_n do_v fundamental_o overthrow_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n whereby_o as_o pliny_n say_v they_o make_v a_o god_n or_o a_o saint_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man._n second_o it_o will_v put_v to_o silence_n all_o disputation_n concern_v the_o original_n act_n and_o residence_n of_o intelligent_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o those_o concern_v their_o power_n place_n of_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o act_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n which_o perhaps_o never_o trouble_v you_o and_o very_o few_o of_o your_o auditor_n whence_o you_o may_v repute_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o yet_o to_o many_o other_o they_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v very_o troublesome_a three_o it_o will_v like_o many_o other_o emanation_n of_o truth_n fortify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o questionable_a or_o doubtful_a opinion_n follow_v by_o many_o or_o few_o but_o that_o willing_o we_o adhere_v to_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o strength_n of_o evidence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o no_o far_o also_o we_o read_v of_o some_o greek_n so_o transport_v with_o the_o surmise_n of_o what_o privilege_n soul_n depart_v enjoy_v that_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o present_a proselyte_n promise_v themselves_o a_o immediate_a transportation_n to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n which_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o find_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n cite_v irenaeus_n that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n without_o attend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o amount_v somewhat_o near_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v to_o god_n together_o then_o and_o that_o seem_v much_o agreeable_a to_o my_o proposal_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a or_o desirable_a difference_n or_o preference_n between_o the_o soul_n temporary_a extinguishment_n and_o its_o sleep_v in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n and_o other_o place_n of_o bare_a rest_n and_o quiet_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n you_o say_v again_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o opinion_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n that_o likely_a it_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n i_o will_v not_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o but_o do_v say_v in_o answer_n that_o if_o my_o opinion_n thorough_o discuss_v prove_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v real_o or_o most_o probable_o true_a i_o believe_v it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v your_o opinion_n truth_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o ruby_n and_o a_o little_a of_o it_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o great_a price_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v prov._n 23.23_o but_o to_o be_v buy_v nor_o be_v any_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a na_o dato_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la but_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o can_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o deut._n 32._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o psal_n 15._o accept_v those_o who_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a viz._n propound_v and_o
and_o then_o condemn_v it_o his_o son_n constantius_n forbid_v it_o in_o place_n where_o he_o be_v or_o have_v full_a power_n whence_o in_o that_o empire_n this_o practice_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o in_o time_n become_v quite_o abolish_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o its_o plantation_n and_o final_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o know_a world_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o nation_n in_o europe_n asia_n or_o africa_n where_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a change_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v religion_n and_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a although_o it_o have_v god_n approbation_n by_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o positive_o forbid_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n use_v it_o act_n 21.20_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n verse_n 26._o paul_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o four_o man_n that_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o attend_v till_o a_o offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n now_o utter_o abolish_v and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a universal_a practice_n in_o religion_n i_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o eminent_a impeachment_n to_o the_o force_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o immaterial_a opinion_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n plead_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o reformation_n intend_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o error_n though_o ancient_a and_o very_o general_o receive_v heretofore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n pass_v from_o anno_fw-la 600_o even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n then_o arise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v their_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o error_n i_o will_v but_o nominate_v dr._n comber_n plea_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o favour_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v change_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v change_v except_o there_o appear_v sufficient_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o such_o force_n or_o power_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o or_o to_o stop_v all_o manner_n of_o proceed_n towards_o a_o conviction_n thereupon_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n from_o publish_v such_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o way_n full_o to_o stop_v &_o silence_v they_o be_v to_o make_v rational_a and_o substantial_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o now_o and_o ever_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v with_o all_o sincerity_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v out_o of_o my_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v stricture_n upon_o our_o author_n page_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o grand_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n offer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n pag._n 105._o say_v one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v pag._n 106._o his_o discourse_n here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o a_o future_a state_n but_o by_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o error_n which_o have_v general_o mislead_v the_o world_n before_o he_o pag._n 107._o i_o say_v to_o this_o the_o resurrection_n will_v satisfy_v man_n desire_n of_o immortality_n if_o they_o be_v right_o ground_v pag._n 108._o to_o it_o i_o say_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n into_o body_n once_o dead_a seems_z the_o rekindling_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o confess_v that_o when_o body_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o here_o cite_v divers_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n in_o such_o soul_n return_v of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o both_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o weak_a but_o to_o i_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n that_o in_o such_o their_o separation_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o be_v in_o death_n extinguishable_a and_o in_o life_n again_o rekindled_n from_o hence_o to_o page_n 117._o be_v all_o answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 117._o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o imagine_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o resurrection_n without_o a_o soul_n once_o separate_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v i_o say_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15.37_o as_o wheat_n grow_v out_o of_o wheat_n sow_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v with_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v in_o it_o suitable_a to_o its_o power_n and_o to_o that_o flame_n which_o before_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a man_n can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o new_a man_n account_n i_o say_v they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o and_o the_o rise_a person_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o die_a person_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o his_o action_n viz._n effectual_o the_o same_o body_n member_n flame_n of_o life_n sense_n affection_n fancy_n understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v so_o awake_v and_o rise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v asleep_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o and_o his_o supposition_n be_v but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o old_a soul_n do_v not_o subsist_v separately_z there_o must_v be_v another_o viz._n a_o new_a one_o be_v create_v but_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 119._o say_v there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n he_o instance_n in_o self-intuition_a and_o selfreflection_n i_o say_v these_o act_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o brain_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v but_o impression_n upon_o and_o revelation_n unto_o the_o common_a sense_n understanding_n or_o fancy_n record_v upon_o the_o memory_n also_o that_o fancy_n may_v be_v transport_v to_o thing_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n yet_o act_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o proper_a organ_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n life_n itself_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o the_o vital_a organ_n and_o yet_o without_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apprehension_n self-intuition_a or_o reflection_n but_o all_o man_n thought_n perish_v pag_n 189._o cites_n heb._n 12.29_o we_o be_v come_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n he_o bid_v we_o note_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_n judgement_n i_o say_v not_o after_o our_o death_n but_o intend_v we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o a_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o expect_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o come_v to_o they_o present_o after_o our_o death_n as_o he_o not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o insinuate_v but_o express_o affirm_v and_o pag._n 192._o he_o say_v these_o enjoyment_n will_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o
and_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v he_o who_o buy_v soul_n know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o i_o say_v soul_n be_v never_o buy_v alone_o but_o the_o redemption_n be_v of_o person_n common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v david_n expression_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o cost_v i_o more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n to_o redeem_v they_o or_o their_o person_n pag._n 364._o say_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n as_o his_o rare_a masterpiece_n and_o the_o three_o person_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o project_n it_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o separate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v so_o still_o and_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o present_a oratory_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_a pag._n 365._o he_o confound_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o rational_a faculty_n together_o or_o make_v they_o both_o one_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o pag._n 367._o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n he_o say_v no_o soul_n but_o man_n be_v marriageable_a unto_o christ._n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o person_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v be_v marry_v or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n single_o pag._n 369._o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v do_v for_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n pag._n 370._o say_v word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v pag._n 371._o he_o again_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n and_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o devour_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o person_n pag._n 374._o still_o apply_v all_o to_o soul_n instead_o of_o person_n pag._n 375._o he_o quote_v three_o text_n but_o they_o all_o apply_v to_o person_n and_o solomon_n win_a soul_n intend_v person_n pag._n 379._o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o man_n life_n be_v viz._n to_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o other_o people_n pag._n 379._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o be_v daily_o make_v viz._n procreate_v together_o pag._n 387._o cites_n a_o say_v as_o concern_v soul_n but_o it_o prove_v only_o of_o person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o like_o apply_v to_o soul_n what_o be_v intend_v of_o person_n pag._n 390._o say_v soul_n can_v live_v upon_o food_n or_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o food_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v live_v without_o they_o pag._n 439._o and_o so_o to_o 441._o he_o pretend_v holy_a duty_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n viz._n nature_n improve_v by_o virtue_n and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a unreprovable_a life_n rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o support_v under_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n practise_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o creed_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o sorrow_v for_o their_o failure_n strive_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n every_o day_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o save_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o christ_n suffering_n he_o insinuate_v that_o such_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o regeneration_n without_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n viz._n a_o singular_a claim_n and_o profession_n to_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n above_o ordinary_a i_o profess_v myself_o content_a with_o the_o former_a state_n and_o will_v give_v his_o proselyte_n leave_v to_o affect_v the_o late_a without_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v that_o they_o act_n not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_a other_o pag._n 449._o direct_v man_n to_o ask_v be_o i_o bear_v again_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o practise_v the_o jailor_n at_o philippi_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n but_o he_o require_v a_o regenerate_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o allow_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n good_a but_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o spirit_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o fervour_n of_o fancy_n pag._n 464._o say_v your_o election_n be_v only_o secure_v by_o your_o effectual_a call_v intend_v as_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o must_v have_v and_o find_v a_o particular_a time_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n this_o look_n to_o i_o like_o a_o intend_a distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o they_o who_o follow_v rational_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o they_o must_v show_v we_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lead_v for_o if_o other_o man_n work_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o show_v as_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n say_v they_o by_o our_o special_a call_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o how_o shall_v other_o know_v these_o to_o be_v good_a or_o better_a than_o ordinary_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n or_o mighty_a deed_n if_o those_o deed_n or_o fruit_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o reason_n to_o approve_v they_o in_o pag._n 461._o he_o say_v let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v comfort_n in_o death_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o pag._n 463._o say_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v i_o collect_v he_o intend_v let_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o call_v to_o the_o singular_a mode_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obey_v that_o call_v your_o precious_a soul_n after_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v he_o say_v before_o that_o when_o the_o enfranchise_a soul_n be_v upon_o its_o departure_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o quiver_a lip_n of_o the_o die_a person_n neither_o able_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o abide_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v deplorable_a this_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a little_a thing_n parcel_n or_o spark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v snatch_v or_o force_v away_o from_o the_o body_n nor_o what_o shall_v move_v she_o to_o forsake_v it_o or_o leave_v the_o be_v in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o against_o her_o will_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n viz._n imaginando_fw-la if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o this_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o relation_n make_v to_o we_o by_o dr._n collins_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v russia_n there_o say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n draw_v on_o towards_o death_n they_o set_v a_o basin_n of_o fair_a water_n in_o the_o window_n and_o set_v the_o casement_n also_o open_a that_o the_o part_a soul_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bathe_v and_o refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o find_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o at_o the_o casement_n and_o not_o be_v enforce_v to_o the_o contrast_n of_o pass_v through_o cranny_n of_o the_o window_n or_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o part_v with_o our_o author_n and_o finish_v my_o intend_a observation_n upon_o he_o i_o read_v in_o a_o noble_a author_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o in_o all_o contest_v he_o who_o stand_v only_o upon_o his_o defence_n stand_v upon_o no_o defence_n seem_v want_v one_o main_a part_n of_o defence_n viz._n the_o disarm_v or_o weaken_v his_o opposer_n whereby_o his_o intend_a defence_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o effectual_a thus_o far_o in_o defend_v a_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o our_o author_n i_o have_v use_v only_o the_o buckler_n in_o shelter_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o benefit_n which_o may_v
calamos_fw-la cera_fw-la conjungere_fw-la plures_fw-la instituit_fw-la last_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o organ_n as_o that_o instrument_n whereunto_o mankind_n may_v most_o suitable_o be_v compare_v and_o from_o hence_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v general_a observation_n upon_o these_o instrument_n and_o creature_n comparando_fw-la as_o the_o whistle_n and_o horn_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o sound_n so_o have_v the_o infect_v but_o something_o analogous_a in_o they_o to_o they_o to_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v animata_fw-la than_o animalie_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o little_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o observe_v rather_o upon_o our_o three_o instrument_n the_o penny_n pipe_n which_o can_v make_v a_o variety_n of_o sound_n by_o several_a stop_v upon_o it_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o as_o all_o our_o other_o instrument_n this_o and_o they_o all_o be_v act_v and_o make_v sound_v by_o one_o same_o actor_n or_o principle_n viz._n breath_n or_o wind_n inspire_v they_o and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o small_a animal_n compare_v to_o it_o viz._n mice_n mole_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v frame_v and_o act_v after_o a_o similar_v manner_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a animal_n be_v and_z as_o man_n their_o supreme_a also_o be_v for_o each_o of_o these_o small_a animal_n have_v skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n sinew_n nerve_n muscle_n joint_n heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n or_o even_o as_o man_n himself_o and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o vital_a faculty_n as_o other_o animal_n do_v and_o have_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o glow_v in_o their_o flood_n which_o make_v it_o circulate_a active_a and_o move_a as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o more_o large_a and_o potent_a animal_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n the_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o a_o hind_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o wind_n in_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o like_a sound_n or_o music_n in_o they_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o structure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o give_v a_o penny_n pipe_n into_o the_o best_a artist_n hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a breath_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o very_o mean_a music_n with_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o the_o mole_n among_o animal_n though_o they_o in_o their_o structure_n part_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o great_a animal_n yet_o such_o spirit_n and_o flame_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o small_a and_o weak_a body_n than_o the_o capacity_n and_o organ_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v unto_o and_o those_o degree_n of_o power_n proportionate_a to_o its_o own_o strength_n nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n of_o animal_n one_o above_o another_o the_o flame_n or_o material_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o each_o of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n power_n and_o order_n of_o their_o member_n make_v they_o able_a and_o inclinable_a to_o act_v and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o just_o as_o in_o the_o wind_n instrument_n one_o sort_n of_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o and_o one_o sort_n of_o material_n viz_o hard_a material_n wood_n or_o methal_n make_v the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o music_n and_o sound_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o kin_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n which_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v different_a instrument_n and_o make_v very_o different_a sound_n and_o sort_v of_o music_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o among_o animal_n matter_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o man_n himself_o though_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o be_v animal_n let_v the_o differentia_fw-la be_v what_o it_o will_v rationale_n or_o religiosum_fw-la man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v utter_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o our_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n exclaim_v and_o declaim_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n which_o man_n have_v over_o and_o beyond_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n which_o mistake_o and_o yet_o general_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o nature_n or_o power_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o in_o music_n there_o be_v between_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n from_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o penny_n pipe_n or_o whistle_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o organ_n over_o or_o and_o above_o each_o of_o the_o other_o instrument_n in_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n over_o and_o above_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o these_o machine_n viz._n the_o organ_n and_o the_o man_n the_o one_o among_o wind_n instrument_n and_o the_o other_o among_o animal_n must_v evident_o be_v account_v for_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n or_o instrument_n can_v hold_v a_o reasonable_a comparison_n but_o ocular_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o spirit_n or_o cause_n of_o its_o sound_n music_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o same_o that_o act_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o semblable_o it_o seem_v that_o although_o man_n be_v a_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a animal_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o like_a flame_n or_o spirit_n as_o we_o agree_v do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o other_o animal_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n or_o degree_n enable_v for_o act_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n nourishment_n digestion_n and_o generation_n stir_v their_o affection_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v move_a and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n to_o perceive_v their_o several_a object_n and_o all_o these_o and_o their_o local_a motion_n be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o perfect_o act_v in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n act_v also_o in_o brutus_n a_o understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n and_o memory_n true_a in_o their_o kind_a but_o to_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n with_o faculty_n of_o those_o kind_n find_v among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a head_n and_o organ_n there_o place_v be_v far_o more_o advantageous_o frame_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o correspondence_n which_o the_o organ_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a wind_n instrument_n and_o that_o which_o man_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o that_o this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n may_v be_v helpful_o use_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o some_o far_a assimilation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o a_o organ_n viz._n first_o that_o as_o in_o a_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v command_v or_o alter_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o treble_a mean_a tenor_n or_o base_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o that_o artist_n who_o make_v they_o intend_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o of_o his_o sense_n or_o faculty_n to_o other_o than_o those_o very_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a artificer_n make_v and_o intend_v they_o it_o can_v make_v the_o hand_n see_v nor_o the_o foot_n hear_v the_o shoulder_n understand_v nor_o the_o buttock_n digest_v but_o it_o can_v only_o act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o second_o as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n be_v ill_o make_v crack_v or_o otherwise_o harm_v the_o wind_n can_v
nourish_v the_o once_o kindle_a flame_n so_o long_o as_o the_o material_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o last_v or_o endure_v and_o that_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v their_o old_a and_o decrepit_a age_n and_o the_o utter_a expense_n of_o that_o humidum_fw-la radical_a whereby_o their_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o other_o noxious_a humour_n and_o thereby_o render_v improper_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n kindle_v and_o inflame_a and_o thereby_o attenuate_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o subtlety_n as_o to_o become_v invisible_a and_o so_o assert_v my_o lord_n bacon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o our_o author_n pag_n 72._o say_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a yet_o of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o thus_o think_v tertullian_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o very_o many_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_a and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o father_n who_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v by_o our_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n think_v and_o teach_v before_o we_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o like_a material_a spirit_n inflame_v lambent_o but_o whether_o altogether_o so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a as_o that_o in_o humane_a body_n we_o find_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v or_o determine_v but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o befall_v man_n befall_v beast_n as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n their_o body_n go_v all_o to_o one_o place_n they_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o turn_v to_o it_o again_o and_o who_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n viz._n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v upward_o hence_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n like_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o find_v solomon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n say_v upon_o a_o man_n death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v better_o resolve_v in_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n or_o that_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n in_o their_o part_n frame_n and_o composition_n as_o that_o all_o have_v different_a member_n act_v suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o head_n foot_n back_o belly_n and_o inward_a part_n as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n spleen_n brain_n and_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n ventricles_n muscle_n joint_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v here_o and_o change_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o internal_a power_n of_o sense_n motion_n fancy_n memory_n intellect_n and_o of_o their_o affection_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o perception_n utterance_n and_o the_o like_a faculty_n concern_v such_o faculty_n we_o begin_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v find_v the_o beast_n have_v all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v as_o accurate_a and_o beneficial_a use_n of_o they_o as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o perceivance_n by_o they_o divers_a beast_n do_v excel_v man_n some_o in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o every_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v voice_n tone_n and_o note_n all_o serve_v to_o warn_v and_o direct_v their_o young_a one_o to_o call_v for_o their_o food_n or_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o wether_n or_o danger_n to_o call_v for_o company_n of_o their_o own_o kind_a to_o threaten_v and_o terrify_v their_o inferior_n in_o strength_n the_o bird_n also_o to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o melody_n delight_v therewith_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v perceive_v the_o suavity_n and_o variety_n of_o they_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o men._n we_o have_v name_v five_o principal_n of_o they_o viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o eminent_a and_o active_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o men._n ambition_n be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v fight_v without_o give_v quite_o over_o until_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a mastery_n among_o they_o the_o strong_a will_v compel_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o observe_v he_o nor_o be_v covetousness_n in_o beast_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o that_o in_o man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v hoard_v up_o provision_n for_o their_o support_n in_o winter_n and_o other_o for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a will_v steal_v it_o from_o they_o or_o fight_v for_o it_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n so_o as_o in_o beast_n these_o affection_n be_v but_o very_o feeble_a in_o comparison_n to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o man_n whereas_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v be_v equal_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o one_o kind_a as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o beast_n have_v fantasy_n their_o dream_n be_v evidence_n in_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v vehement_o agitate_a and_o affect_v and_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a memory_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o horse_n learning_n to_o know_v a_o way_n but_o once_o go_v and_o soon_o than_o ordinary_a passenger_n do_v by_o a_o cow_n return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o calf_n be_v part_v from_o she_o although_o she_o be_v drive_v away_o many_o mile_n from_o it_o by_o the_o docility_n of_o horse_n camel_n dog_n ape_n elephant_n most_o known_o but_o true_o of_o many_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doubt_n of_o find_v all_o other_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n resident_a in_o some_o beast_n except_o that_o of_o his_o intellect_n which_o he_o can_v employ_v in_o frame_v many_o notion_n or_o proposition_n and_o draw_v consequence_n and_o conclusion_n such_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o beast_n can_v do_v nor_o have_v they_o mean_v of_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o sometime_o we_o light_v upon_o effect_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a semblance_n of_o proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o in_o dog_n their_o kindness_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a master_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o murderer_n that_o of_o sabinus_n support_v his_o master_n dead_a body_n in_o the_o tiber_n till_o he_o sink_v with_o it_o alexander_n elephant_n who_o will_v never_o take_v food_n after_o the_o royal_a harness_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o put_v upon_o another_o but_o starve_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o androgeo_fw-la and_o his_o lion_n be_v report_v and_o make_v famous_a in_o divers_a roman_a history_n and_o other-like_a effect_n be_v relate_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o too_o long_a and_o circumstantial_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v but_o from_o the_o docility_n of_o creature_n beast_n we_o may_v with_o some_o certainty_n collect_v that_o they_o have_v a_o intellect_n of_o simple_a or_o single_a notion_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o their_o director_n will_v have_v they_o to_o act_v and_o hare_n and_o fox_n do_v it_o seem_v invent_v mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o baffle_v their_o pursuer_n but_o of_o complex_n notion_n discourse_n or_o reason_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o beast_n be_v capable_a although_o they_o be_v notable_a observer_n of_o their_o master_n eye_n and_o can_v perceive_v their_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n in_o they_o and_o act_n according_a as_o by_o they_o direct_v yet_o that_o they_o
be_v capable_a of_o a_o judgement_n arise_v from_o a_o discourse_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v that_o man_n in_o the_o discursive_a part_n of_o their_o intellect_n be_v very_o much_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a body_n much_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o instrument_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o advantage_n of_o their_o bodily_a organ_n do_v not_o set_v their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o a_o superior_a orb_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n and_o death_n belong_v unto_o both_o their_o kind_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v over_o beast_n in_o strength_n of_o intellect_n and_o discourse_n in_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o soul_n spiritual_o different_a from_o the_o other_o but_o that_o perhaps_o this_o difference_n in_o intellect_n may_v be_v but_o gradual_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o copiousness_n and_o fineness_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n which_o create_v the_o difference_n and_o give_v the_o superior_a quality_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o intellect_n of_o man_n as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o aptitude_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n among_o those_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n some_o avoid_v the_o defend_v their_o principle_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n by_o confess_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o mundane_a thing_n but_o inspire_v as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n be_v before_o cite_v to_o have_v express_v it_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 394._o tell_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o artifice_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o rational_a and_o discursive_a action_n of_o the_o phantasy_n intellect_n memory_n &_o c._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o admirable_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o how_o produce_v i_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v it_o seem_v we_o want_v some_o such_o evidence_n for_o its_o be_v what_o our_o arguer_n affirm_v it_o be_v he_o offer_v at_o some_o parcel_n of_o proof_n from_o effect_n but_o they_o be_v long_o not_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o how_o firm_a the_o peruser_n must_v judge_v each_o for_o himself_o our_o author_n pag._n 161._o confess_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v individuate_n in_o their_o pre-existence_n or_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o whether_o the_o semen_n in_o generation_n be_v animate_v and_o how_o the_o animate_v semina_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o and_o if_o animate_v than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o anima_fw-la seminis_fw-la perditi_fw-la or_o of_o a_o abortive_a whether_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v as_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n what_o be_v a_o act_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o not_o act_v or_o habit_v it_o differ_v from_o itself_o act_v or_o habit_v how_o its_o act_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o its_o faculty_n at_o least_o and_o some_o other_o riddle_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o mode_n all_o these_o three_o assertor_n of_o the_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n confess_v they_o know_v neither_o the_o quid_fw-la quale_n quando_fw-la vbi_fw-la or_o quomodo_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o wave_v the_o prove_v it_o from_o reason_n or_o nature_n or_o make_v but_o some_o weak_a offer_n upon_o that_o account_n without_o pretend_v to_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v peruse_v their_o write_n upon_o this_o point_n but_o dr._n more_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 8o._o print_v lond._n 1659._o offer_n to_o make_v irrefragable_a proof_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n and_o ground_n all_o his_o argument_n for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o say_v he_o without_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a in_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n affection_n fantasy_n intellect_n memory_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o for_o the_o actuate_a direct_a and_o govern_v of_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o part_n and_o organ_n that_o life_n and_o vigour_n that_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n to_o each_o of_o they_o belong_v and_o because_o his_o design_n be_v our_o proper_a subject_n in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o assertion_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o deliver_v first_o he_o determine_v that_o if_o in_o man_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o matter_n and_o pag._n 125._o say_v matter_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o such_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o hear_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o perceive_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o object_n present_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n judge_v of_o outward_a object_n must_v likewise_o imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n and_o of_o the_o like_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o man._n pag._n 133._o matter_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o any_o perception_n but_o of_o corporeal_a impression_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o body_n against_o another_o but_o the_o seoundae_fw-la notiones_fw-la or_o mathematical_a and_o logical_a conception_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o matter_n but_o must_v be_v in_o some_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o pag._n 154._o say_v i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o more_o pure_a intellectual_a faculty_n nor_o those_o less_o pure_a of_o memory_n and_o imagination_n be_v compatible_a to_o mere_a body_n and_o have_v convince_o demonstrate_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o we_o call_v external_n sense_n be_v compatible_a unto_o the_o same_o pag._n 227._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o other_o operation_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o herself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 205._o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o exceed_v little_a of_o move_a matter_n but_o only_o of_o determine_v matter_n in_o motion_n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o tenuous_a and_o aerial_a particle_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o by_o move_v which_o or_o direct_v their_o motion_n she_o move_v likewise_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o form_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o till_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n flutter_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n most_o subtle_a and_o most_o intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fitness_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n and_o the_o soul_n nature_n be_v such_o as_o she_o can_v act_v but_o in_o dependence_n upon_o matter_n pag._n 330._o it_o be_v a_o very_a wild_a leap_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v skip_v from_o the_o impure_a body_n new_o turn_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o ascend_v thence_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n from_o these_o quotation_n dr._n more_o be_v opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v collect_v and_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a particular_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o argument_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v his_o book_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a bulk_n but_o here_o notice_n only_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o principal_a foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o matter_n or_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n or_o activity_n
final_a and_o hence_o it_o seem_v st._n peter_n believe_v they_o not_o nor_o like_v to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o some_o have_v allege_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o text_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o text_n it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o what_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o can_v agree_v to_o accept_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n prove_v by_o some_o text_n that_o i_o do_v understand_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o text_n i_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o he_o ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o chap._n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o these_o text_n put_v all_o our_o expectation_n after_o death_n to_o the_o future_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o still_o without_o notice_n of_o any_o state_n or_o thing_n intermediate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judas_n ver._n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n speak_v against_o he_o refer_v all_o judgement_n future_a to_o life_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a or_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o do_v before_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n with_o a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o much_o above_o ordinary_a and_o which_o testify_v they_o be_v leâ—_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o see_v this_o promise_n actual_o and_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o all_o their_o write_n and_o wherein_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 13.36_o christ_n expound_v his_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o weed_v or_o root_v up_o in_o this_o world_n but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v here_o but_o ver._n 40._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n ver._n 43._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o mention_n or_o notice_n of_o a_o intermediate_n judgement_n or_o state_n chap._n 19.28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n observe_v peter_n ver._n 27._o have_v ask_v our_o lord_n what_o reward_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v therefore_o christ_n give_v the_o abovesaid_a answer_n but_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v or_o know_v of_o a_o immediate_a go_v to_o heaven_n of_o soul_n upon_o death_n of_o party_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o whence_o likely_a he_o neither_o intend_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o chap._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o this_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_o know_v time_n appoint_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n without_o notice_n take_v of_o any_o intermediate_n time_n or_o state_n luk._n 12.8_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.25_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n those_o knock_n without_o can_v come_v in_o but_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n chap._n 10.14_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o ver._n 12._o more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n chap._n 14.14_o call_v to_o thy_o feast_n the_o poor_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrecteon_n of_o the_o just_a this_o seem_v plain_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o time_n and_o even_o the_o only_a time_n for_o expectation_n of_o recompense_n and_o that_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o mouth_n the_o high_a authority_n that_o christian_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v job_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shad_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o the_o dead_a person_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n only_o and_o be_v doom_v and_o judge_v to_o life_n or_o damnation_n chap._n 6.39_o my_o father_n will_n be_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 40._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 44._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o 2d_o &_o 3d._n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o here_o the_o only_a reward_n in_o our_o four_o place_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o faith_n performance_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n future_a to_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrantable_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o mat._n 12.36_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n soon_o after_o death_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o bring_v idle_a word_n to_o account_v over_o again_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n there_o seem_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o chap._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o show_v when_o